SrAddHaAya chAritAm

sraAddHa
The glory & niceties of
➢ Mahalaya Pithru Paksha

Mathru Devo Bhava Pithru Devo Bhava

Aachaarya Devo Bhava Athithi Devo Bhava

For novice understanding Pithru Yagna 14.10.2023

Hari Sarvottama – Vaayu Jeevottama

Sri GuruRaajo Vijayate

bhargavasarma (krishna bhagavan nirikhi) @

[Link]
 Hari SArvottama – VaAyu JeEvottama
for novice understanding @
[Link]

SrAddHaAya chAritAm sraAddHa

(The glory & niceties of Mahalaya Pithru Paksha…)

Contents…
➢ PITHRU SRAADDHA - why it should be performed?

➢ PITHRU PAKSHA - why only during Bhadrapada MaAsa?

➢ NicEties of PITHRU PAKSHA (when - where - whom - what - how....)

➢ When to perform? When not to perform Paksha Sraaddha?

➢ What are the specified days for performing Paksha Sraaddha?

➢ HOW TO RECKON PITHRU THITHI?

➢ TIMING OF SRAADDAH? (Sraaddha kaala)

➢ HOW TO ADDRESS PITHRUS?

➢ WHAT ARE THE ITEMS REQUIRED?

➢ PROCEDURE (in brief…)

➢ WHAT IF SRAADDHA COULD NOT BE PERFORMED?

➢ WHAT ELESE CAN BE DONE DURING PITHRU PAKSHA?

➢ Supplementary information…

• KAPILA SHASHTI
• VyAtheEpaAtHa Yoga
• AVIDHAVA-NAVAMI
• Yati MaHalAya
• GajAcHchAya Yoga
• gHaAtHa cHAtuRdAsi

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 2
➢ SAPTAANNA KRIYA

➢ ANnAM - ANnAadA evA cHa - Significance of ANNAM

➢ JANAaRDHANA - The SraAddHa Swami

➢ PitHru/SraAddha DevAtas…

➢ DHARBHA - THILA

➢ THARPANA VIDHI…

➢ ShanNavathi…

➢ YAMA THARPANA…

➢ Parva (Punya) Dinas for Pithru Kaarya/Tharpana

➢ AdHika MaAsa - Pithru Yagna/SraAddha VichaAra;

➢ AmAaVAaSyA - The PITHRU Thithi

➢ MaAtHru VaNdaNam - Maathru Shodasi (Slokas)

➢ GARUDA PURANA (an outlook...)

➢ Annexure…

➢ Aurdhvadehika Stothram (Padma PuranaAntargata)

➢ Pithru Stothra/Stuthi (Garuda PuranaAntargata)

➢ Pithru Shodasi (slokas)

➢ Pithru Gana Sandhi (HarikathaAmruthasaara)

➢ Mathru-Pithru stotra (Brihaddharma Purana)

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 3
 Hari SArvottama – VaAyu JeEvottama
for novice understanding @
[Link]

SrAddHaAya chAritAm sraAddHa

(The glory & niceties of Mahalaya Pithru Paksha…)

➢ PITHRU SRAADDHA - why it should be performed?

• MaAthru Devo Bhava;

• PitHru Devo Bhava;
• AacHaarya Devo Bhava;
• AtHithi Devo Bhava;

Worshiping these four categories is given highest significance and

importance in Hindu Dharma.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 4
Among the four, Mathru (Mother); Pithru (Father); Aachaarya
(Guru) have attained greater prominence since they are the
people who are responsible for our birth, culture (samskara) and
existence.

They are the one who have contributed for our welfare and
growth; they are our friends; philosophers and guides; they are
our mentors and our role models.

MaAta-PithA seva (serving parents) when they are alive,

performing Pithru Yagna after their departure has been prescribed
as the best way to get discharged from Pithru Runa.

One may get a basic doubt as to how one can serve his parents
after their death?

This is where Vedas/Upanishads come into picture; prescribes

certain rituals/sacred rites to be performed in a Vedic way that
pleases not only the forefathers but also Pithru Devathas and
> Samastha PithruAntharyami Bhagawantha Sri MahaVishnu.

We find several sacred texts (Puranas) like Garuda Purana, Vaayu

Purana, Agni Purana, Matsya Purana, Maarkandeya Purana;
Dharma Saastras etc… referring about the sacred rites to be
performed to forefathers; its merits and implications of not
performing.

In HarikathaAmruthaSaara (Sarva Jeevana Kalpa/Pithru Gana

Sandhi) Sri Jagannatha Dasaru has made specific mention about
Pithru Yagna; Pithru Aaraadhana, related Bhagawadrupas
(AniruddhaAdi...); Shannavathi, SaptaAnna Prakarana etc....

Pithru Yagna (performing sacred rites to forefathers) is one of the

best traditions of Hindu philosophy that is being followed since
ages.
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 5
PITHRU YAGNA is one of the Pancha MahaYagnas (five great
sacrifices) prescribed for a devout Hindu.

Having taken birth on this sacred and celestial Karma Bhoomi

Bhaaratha; one should get discharged mainly from three types of
Runas (Debts) viz. Deva Runa, Rushi Runa and Pithru Runa
(includes Mathru Runa).

It becomes an ardent duty & responsibility of a son to perform

Pithru Yagna.

Hindu Dharma prescribes that they should be worshiped on a

daily basis while they are alive and also when they depart from
this world.

When they leave this world it becomes a Vedic duty of their

descendants to worship their departed souls on a daily basis
through Brahma Yagna apart from...

• performing Shannavathi (96 specific days in a year);

• during Parvakaala like Uttaraayana, Dakshinaayana,
• during Eclipse time;
• during Pithru Paksha;
• through annual ceremony;
• through Theertha/Kshethra sraaddha; Pushkara sraaddha;
• while performing marriage/upanayana (NaAndi sraaddha)
etc.

It is believed that Souls attain peace when sacred rituals/rites are

performed especially during Pithru Paksha and Pithrus will bestow
their blessings to those who perform for the welfare and
prosperity of their Vamsa (dynasty).

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 6
It is said that departed souls for whom these rituals/rites are not
performed will wander aimlessly on Earth embarrassed; it will
manifest in the form of Pithru dosha resulting in,

• nagging problems/sufferings related to...

• marriage, progeny, health,
• lack of growth and prosperity,
• nagging domestic problems etc...

It is believed that performing sacred rites to forefathers will work

as one of the remedies for Pithru dosha.

It is said and believed that one will get discharged from Pithru
Runa;

by begetting a son (continuity of generation);

by serving the Parents;
by performing Pithru Yagna (sacred rites to forefathers).

A son is known as Puthra.

The word Puthra if it is split into two it becomes Pu + Thra.

Pu means PunnaAma a name of Naraka loka and Thra means to

rescue.

Therefore, Puthra means the one who rescues his parents and
other ancestors from PunnaAma Naraka.

Ignoring forefathers > Moola Purushas of one’s lineage; is like

ignoring one’s own existence.

Perhaps Pithru Yagna is one of the best traditions that have

descended from Vedic days.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 7
In this materialistic modern world with changing perceptions,
when dhaArmic duties and responsibilities are slowly getting
vanished and diluted; it is disheartening that people don’t even
remember the names and Gothra of their ancestors.

For such of those who cannot observe these rituals on a day to

day basis, perhaps Paksha Masa or Pithru Paksha comes as a
boon to make up these lapses.

Some people who have visited Gaya Kshethra and performed

Gaya SraAddha are under the impression that they need not
further perform Pithru Sraaddha.

It is only a myth. There is no such injunction and it has to be

performed as long as one is alive.

Garuda Purana says that, one may think twice before performing
any other ritual or austerity but not (should not) the Pithru
Kaarya which gives Akshaya Thrupthi (everlasting satisfaction) to
forefathers that can be performed again and again.

MahaAlaya Pithru Paksha is the best opportune time to pay

obeisance and salutations to forefathers and seek their blessings.

Worshiping forefathers through Pithru Yagna pleases the supreme

God Vishnu who is PrapitaAmaha of the universe.

If Lord Brahma is creator; Lord Vishnu is the Creator of the

Creator. If Lord Brahma is PitaAmaha then Lord Vishnu becomes
PrapitaAmaha.

Sri Vishnu Sahasranaama Stothram (sloka # 104) eulogizes Lord

Vishnu as PrapithaAmaha.
He is the great grandfather;

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 8
father of all fathers;
samastha PithruAntharyami – JanaArdhana;

I take this opportunity to appeal to one and all eligible to perform

these rites, please, perform them without fail, without counting
upon the benefits one has derived from fore-fathers.

If not started earlier please, start doing it at least now.

Better late than never; Today's alive are tomorrow’s forefathers.

“No karma has been reckoned to be more meritorious than

Sraaddha karma”

Samastha PithruAntharyaami Sri Maha Vishnu Preetyartham…

➢ PITHRU PAKSHA - why only during Bhadrapada MaAsa?

Actually oblation to Pithrus is prescribed to be performed as

Nitya, Naimittika, and KaAmya karma through...

➢ Brahma Yagna (Nithya)

➢ Shannavathi;

➢ Parva kaala (Uttaraayana; Dakshinaayana; Eclipse etc.);

➢ Pithru Paksha (Bhaadrapada maasa);

➢ Annual ceremony (Prati-Saamvatsareeka)

➢ Theertha/kshethra sraaddha etc.,

➢ during VivaAha/Upanayana (NaAndi sraAddha)

apart from performing ceremonies at the time of death of Pithrus;

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 9
As we approach towards middle of BhaAdrapada Masa as per
Lunar Calendar, it is time to worship the departed souls
(forefathers).

This worship is held for a period of 15 days during the waning

period (dark period) of Moon in the second fortnight called as
Krishna (Bahula) Paksha of Bhaadrapada Masa that generally
occurs during the months of September–October every year.

Period of 15 days starting from Bhaadrapada Bahula Prathama to

Bhaadrapada Bahula Amaavaasya is called,

> Pithru Paksha or Apara Paksha or Paksha Maasa;

around which time Sun would be transiting in Kanya (Virgo)

RaAsi.

"Kanyagathe Savithari Aaashaadyaadhi

PanchamahaApara Paksheshu Asmin Pithru Pakshe.....”

Fifth fortnight after AashaAda Pournami, when Sun is transiting in

Kanya Raasi is reckoned as Pithru Paksha;

This period is totally dedicated, earmarked and most appropriate

time for worshiping the departed souls (forefathers).

Though technically Pithru Paksha starts from Bhaadrapada Bahula

Paadyami and ends with Bhadrapada Bahula AmaAvaasya, a day
prior to and a day after Pithru Paksa are also earmarked for
Pithru related ceremonies; they are....

PRAUSHTAPADI SRAADDHA performed on Bhadrapada Sukla

Pournami, where three generations above PraPitamabha and their
wives are involved;

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 10
DAUHITHRU prathipadya Mathamaha sraaddha performed on
Aaswayuja Sukla Paadyami; Dauhitra does kuloddhara of one
extra generation on Mother’s side.

Pithru Paksha occurs during Dakshinaayana; also known as

PithraAyana; Dakshinaayana represents Pithrus.

It is believed that Pithrus descend on Earth during Pithru Paksha

in anticipation of their progeny to perform sacred rites enabling
them to attain better placement in other worlds.

During which time the abode of Pithrus would remain vacant as

Yama DharmaRaja would allow the departed souls to descend on
to their respective locations on Earth to reap the benefits of
Sraaddha Karma by their descendants;

Significance is given during this period for performing Pithru

related activities. It is the most auspicious time to pay our
obeisance and salutations to forefathers.

Hence, it is specifically referred to as Pithru Paksha which is very

dear to Pithrus.

As per KaAlaganana (time element) one month for human beings

is equivalent to one day for Pithru Devathas out of which;

Sukla Paksha (waxing moon days) 15 days is the day time and
Krishna Paksha (waning moon days) 15 days is the night time for
Pithrus.

It is believed and said that sacred rites like, Thila Tharpana and
Pinda Pradhana (offering of rice balls) performed during Pithru
Paksha acts as food for the departed souls that would be
adequate for them throughout the year.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 11
It is also said that during one of the occasions of Deva-Asura
Sangrama (war between Deities and Demons) large number of
Devathas and Rishis died at the hands of Raakshasas starting
from Bhadrapada Bahula Prathama (Paadyami) to Amaavaasya.

This fortnight is also known as Mahalaya Pithru Paksha;

These Deities and Rishis are like our forefathers and it is befitting
to worship the departed souls during the fortnight that coincides
with Mahalaya.

Pithru Paksha also coincides with Chaaturmaasa the most sacred

period for worshiping both Deities as well as Pithrus. These four
months of Chaturmasa including Bhadrapada are very holy and
dear to the Supreme God - Hari Sarvottama.

Who ever performs sacred deeds during these months would reap
immense benefits out of it.

Samastha PithruAntharyaami Sri MahaVishnu Preetyartham....

NicEties of PITHRU PAKSHA

(when - where - whom - what - how....)

➢ When to perform? When not to perform Paksha Sraaddha?

➢ What are the specified days for performing Paksha Sraaddha?

Paksha sraaddha with Pinda Pradhana is actually prescribed to be

performed on all the 15 days except on EkaAdasi aacharna day.

Since it is not practically possible to perform on all the days; it

should at least be performed for one day during the fortnight
preferably on the day corresponding to the Father’s Thithi (death
day). Performing Paksha sraaddha for only one day is called as
SakrunMahalaya Sraaddha.
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 12
Rest of the days at least Thila Tharpana should be given to Sarva
Pithru or at least to Dwaadasa Pithru (three generations on
paternal side and three generations on maternal side).

On the day of Mahaalaya Amaavaasya Thila Tharpana should be

given to all the eligible forefathers.

In case a person due to some reason misses to perform the

rituals on the said date; or doesn't know the Father’s death thithi;
it can be performed on any one of the other specified days viz.

➢ Ashtami;
➢ on the day coinciding with Bharani star;
➢ on the day of Vyatheepaatha Yoga;
➢ DwaAdasi;
➢ Mahaalaya Amaavaasya.

During Krishna Paksha there will be no Pournami thithi. Hence,

for those Pithrus whose thithi (lunar day of death) happens to be
Pournami (full moon day), rites should be performed on any of
the other specified days mentioned above.

If one misses to perform even on any one of the specified days;

still one can perform on any day before Aaswayuja Sukla
Panchami.

Even then if it is not possible; still one can perform Paksha

Sraaddha on any of the specified days mentioned above during
Krishna Paksha of Thula Maasa when Sun is in Thula Raasi (Libra)
before He transits into Scorpio (Vrischika Raasi).

Those performing daily Thila tharpana/Paksha Sraaddha during

Paksha maasa should perform on all the days except Ekaadasi;
including Yati Mahaalaya and Ghaatha Chaturdasi.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 13
Bharani Sraaddha (Maha Bharani) gives Gaya Sraaddha phala
wherever it is performed;

➢ When not to perform Paksha Sraaddha?

These ceremonies should not be performed on the day of

Ekaadasi aacharana (day of fasting).

If father’s death corresponds to Ekaadasi Day; rituals should be

performed on the next day (Dwaadasi) in general; however,
during Pithru Paksha it should be performed on any one of
specified days mentioned above other than Dwaadasi which is
earmarked as Yathi Mahalaya.

Paksha Sraaddha should not be performed if Pithru thithi

corresponds with Chaturdasi. However, it can be performed on
any one of specified days as mentioned above.

Performing of Paksha Sraaddha on Chaturdasi day is earmarked

for those who had accidental or unnatural death. This day is
known as Ghaatha Chaturdasi.

Paksha Sraaddha should not be performed during the period of

Asoucha due to birth (janana-asoucha) or death (marana-
asoucha) in family or wife becomes Rajaswala.

In such a case it should be performed only after the period of

asoucha on any one of the specified days if possible during Pithru
Paksha or else it should be performed during Thula maasam as
said above.

Similarly, in case of the deceased; Paksha Sraaddha should not

be performed till completion of one year from the date of death;
i.e. during the Mrutha Varsha (year of death).

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 14
In case Paksha Sraaddha is performed for only one day other
than the day of Pithru thithi, following days/constellations should
be avoided viz.,

Pratipada (Paadyami),
Shashti,
Ekaadasi,
Chaturdasi,
Sukravaara (Friday),
Janma Nakshathra/Janma Thaara,
Rohini, Revathi and Magha Nakshathra dina;

In case Pithru annual ceremony falls during Paksha Masa?

In such a case Pithru’s annual ceremony has to be performed on

the said day (thithi) and Mahaalaya Sraaddha has to be
performed on any one of the specified days.

➢ HOW TO RECKON PITHRU THITHI?

Availability of particular thithi during Aparaannah kaala

(Aparaannah vyaapini) is prevailed upon for considering a day as
Sraaddha thithi.

Sometimes two thithis also occur on the same day. In such a

case, Sraaddha will be performed on the same day for both the
thithis.

Similarly, sometimes there will be SraaddhaAbhaava (non

availability of Sraaddha Thithi); then Sraaddha should not be
performed on that day.

Aacharana may differ according to the Siddhantha followed. It is

better to take guidance from a Daivagnya and follow according to
one's sampradaya.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 15
Sraaddha should not be performed on the day of Ekaadasi
Aacharana;

➢ TIMING OF SRAADDAH? (Sraaddha kaala)

Ideally Pithru Sraddha/Tharpana should be commenced and

performed in between Kutapa-kaala and AparaAnha-Kaala.

Exceptions during Eclipse, Sankramana when it will be performed

during ParvaKaala;

SRAADHAKAALA - Ideally Sraddha should be commenced

during KUTAPAKAALA performed/continued/concluded during
APARAAHNA KAALA. Exceptions, on the day of DwaAdasi, during
ParvaKaala like Grahana (Eclipse), Sankramana, at Gaya
Kshethra etc;

KUTAPAKAALA - when the duration of DinaMaAna (Sunrise to

Sunset) is divided into 15 equal parts of 2 Ghatis each, 8th
portion is called Kutapa-Kaala which is ideal for commencement
of Pithru SraAddha;

For example, if Sunrise is at 06.00 hrs; KutaplaKaala will be

between 11.36 hrs to 12.24 hrs depending on the timings of
Sunrise there could be slight variation in timings of Kutapakaala;

APARAAHNAKAALA - when the duration of DinaMaana (Sunrise

to Sunset) is divided into 15 equal parts of 2 Ghatis each, 9th to
12th portion (18th to 24 Ghatis) is called AparaaHna Kaala. For
example, if Sunrise is at 6 O'clock AparaaHna kaala will be
from 13.12 hrs to 15.36 hrs. Thithi prevailing during AparaaHna
kaala is reckoned as Sraaddha thithi. Depending on the timings of
Sunrise there could be slight variation in timings of
AparaaHnakaala;

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 16
➢ WHERE TO PERFORM?

As per sacred texts it is suggested to perform Paksha ceremonies

on the banks of sacred rivers or in sacred and celestial places like
Gaya, Kaasi, Prayaaga, Kurukshetra, Naimisharanya,
Rameswaram, etc.

If it is not possible they should be performed at least in one’s

house.

But in view of several practical difficulties and intricacies involved,

they are being performed at various temples and religious
mutts/dharmic institutions who are providing such facilities to the
Karthas.

➢ Who can perform?

A son who is a Dwija becomes eligible and can perform Paksha

ceremonies after his father’s death. In case they are more in
number it should be performed collectively if they are staying
together; otherwise individually at their respective places. In case
a person doesn't have sons, widow of the deceased by making a
proper sankalpa can get it performed through a Bramhana.

➢ For whom to be performed?

The ritual should be performed (Sarva Pithru) only to the

deceased and not to those who are alive; even though they figure
in the eligible list. Sarva Pithrus are categorized into two groups
viz. Dwadasa Pithru & KaArunya Pithru;

Dwadasa (12) Pithru: three generations on father’s side and

three generations on mother’s side including their spouse ie.
Pithru-Pitamaha-Prapitamaha; Maathru (including Step-Mother)-

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 17
Pitamahi-Prapitamahi; MataMaha-MatuPitamaha-
MatuPrapitamaha; Matamahi-MatuPitamahi-MatuPrapitamahi;

KaArunya Pithru: Apart from one’s kith and kin (as per the list),
it should be performed to one’s Guru, Teacher, Priest (Purohit),
Friend or to any person whom one has come across in life and
from whom has received help.

In case father is alive; question of performing Paksha Sraaddha

does not arise at all.

Similarly, in case Mother is alive; Sraaddha should not be

performed to Pitaamahi (paternal grand-mother) and to
Prapithaamahi (paternal great grand-mother);

➢ HOW TO ADDRESS PITHRUS?

Each Pithru has to be addressed with their name and Gothra.

If one does not know or remember the name and Gothra of

forefathers, they should be addressed as...

Yagnappa (Male),
Yagnamma (female) and
Gothra to be spelled as KaAsyapa Gothra.

Male Pithrus are addressed as Sarma and female Pithrus as

DhaAm suffixing their names; for e.g.

male as Yagnappa Sarmaanaam and

female as Yagnamma Dhaam.

For list of eligible Pithrus and how to address them please refer to
the images below. (This list is useful during Paksha Sraaddha and
also during Theertha/Kshethra Sraaddha)

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 18
Tharpana and/or Pinda Pradhana have to be done in the serial
order as per the given list.

➢ WHAT ARE THE ITEMS REQUIRED?

In general, the following items are required....

Dharbha (Kusa Grass);

Cooked Rice;
Black Sesame (Thila seeds);
Water;
Thulasi;
Ghee;
Honey;
Pavithra (made with Dharbha);
Vishnu Paada (foot print impression of Lord Vishnu);
Kalasha;
Panchapaatre;
Uddharne;
Copper plate;
Kurcha;
Areca nuts;
Coins;
Betel leaves;
Plantains (Bananas);
Gopichandana,
Yagnopaveetha;
Paarvana Vastra etc.

➢ PROCEDURE (in brief…)

While essence remains same; procedure, customs and rituals

may differ from region to region; according to sampradaya;
based on Varnaasrama dharma etc.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 19
Sraaddha should be performed wearing a ring made with Dharbha
called Pavithra.

Strictly speaking Sraaddha has to be performed in the direct

presence (Pratyaksha) of two Brahmins.

But, in view of practical difficulties/intricacies involved it is

performed generally with their symbolic presence by using
Dharbha called Dharbha Braahmana;

one representing Pithru Devathas called Pithru Braahmana;

the other representing Visvedevathas called Daiva Brahmana.

Agni Kaarya/Paani-Homa/Vaiswadeva will/should be performed

first and then Pithru Kaarya.

In view of the intricacies involved in the process; better it is

performed under the guidance and supervision of a learned
Purohit who is specially trained for the purpose.

Pindaas are mainly made with cooked rice mixed with Thila
(sesame seeds); There is sampradaya to add Banana, Honey etc.
etc.

During Pinda Pradhaana; rice balls (Pindaas) are to be arranged

in a specific order on Vishnu Paada (foot print of Lord Vishnu)
kept on Dharbha (Kusa grass).

Left over Anna (cooked rice) after making Pindaas will be treated
as Pithru Prasaada (Pithrusesha) after completion of the
ceremony.

Specification for the size of Pindaas is “Sameepathra

Pramaanena” that means it should be of the size of a Samee tree
leaf.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 20
At every sraaddha ceremony, Bramhanas are invited; the
ancestors enter the bodies of Bodies of Bramhanas and thus
partake of the Pindas.

➢ HOW TO DISPENSE PINDAS AFTER THE CEREMONY?

Generally following tradition is in vogue...

- Feeding to the Crows;

- Dropping them in water preferably in a river or a canal;
- Feeding to a Cow;
- Digging an earth pit and burying them in it;

One of the above may be followed according to convenience.

They should not be thrown into garbage.

➢ WHAT IF SRAADDHA COULD NOT BE PERFORMED?

As far as possible don’t avoid performing sacred rites on the

scheduled day or at least on one of the specified days.

In a given situation where, it is not possible to perform Sraaddha

due to circumstances beyond one’s control, one can adopt the
following, *but not as a substitute;

- Perform Thila Tharpana;

- Saaka-Paaka Dana to a Brahmana along with Dakshina;
- Feed Cow with grass; plantains (banana);
- Observe fasting on that day (yatha shakti);

- Pavamana-Sooktha/Pithru-Sooktha paaraayana;

When nothing is possible; pray & offer a sincere Namaskaara to

Pithru Devathas and seek apologies.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 21
** There is no substitute for performing Pithru Sraaddha.
** Only substitute is performing Pithru Sraaddha.

Sankalpa Sraaddha – Karta for various resons if is not in a

position to perform regular Chataka Sraaddha with Pinda
pradhana, will adopt a simpler procedure called Sankalpa
Sraddha where in there will be no Agnikaarya, Pinda-daana etc.
It will be till avvahana of Dharbhi bramhana and doing upachara
and end with Sraaddha tharpana.

PaArvana… Trayaakrutham Paarvanam Pindas meant for varga

traya (Pitru-Pitamaha-Prapitamaha/Maatru-Pitamahi-Prapitamahi)
is called Paarvana and the sraaddha ceremony is called Paarvana
sraadha in favour of three generations after the demise of
father/mother. Paarvana vastra is used in Sraaddha; more than
the Vastra, thread from Vastra worn by the Kartru is very dear to
Pitamaha, so, that thread is given over the Pinda.

Vikira… Rice (Anna) and Water that is sprinkled infront of

Deva/Pitru bhojana paatra is called Vikira. Pitrus in Naraka Loka
gets satisfied with Vikiraanna and Thila tharpana.

Ucchishta Pinda: After performing Pinda pradhana one small

pinda is kept for the ones who have died by unnatural death.
Pithrus who are in Paisaachika roopa get satisfied with this.

➢ WHAT ELESE CAN BE DONE DURING PITHRU PAKSHA?

People visit Theertha Kshethras like Kaasi, Prayaaga (Triveni

Sangam) and Gaya (Pithru Kshethra) for performing Pithru
ceremonies during Paksha maasa.

Garuda Purana can be read (Paaraayana) or listened to during

Pithru Paksha.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 22
One can also sponsor for Pravachana of Garuda Purana in any
temple or mutt during Pithru Paksha.

Paaraayana of…
• Pavamana–Sooktha/Pithru-Sooktha,
• Kathopanishad;
• Harikathaamruthasaara (Pithrugana Sandhi);
• Pithru-Stuti/Stothra (Ruchi Prajaapathi virachita – Garuda
Puranaantargatha);
• Aurdhvadehika Stothra (Padma Puranaantargata)

One can donate...

- Anna Dana;
- Thila (Black Sesame seeds);
- Rice;
- any other material/s like Ghee, Honey, Thulasi etc...

used for performing Pithru ceremonies to any temple or mutt

organizing or conducting these ceremonies.

"Sraddhaaya charitam Sraaddha"

Literally Sraaddha means the one that need to be conducted with

utmost sanctitiy, sincerity, attention, calmness, care and
devotion.

Usage of Silver/Brass vessels for Sraaaddha prakriya, usage of

Thila, Urad, Green Gram, Mustard, Rice, Wheat, Soji in Sraaddha
paaka are prescribed.

Five most important things for Pithru sraaddha are, 1) Dauhitra

2) Thila 3) Kutapakaala; 4) Dharbha; 5) Thulasi;

On the day of Pithru Sraaddha one should avoid Dantadhaavana,

Thailabhyangana, Kshura-Karma (shaving/haircutting),
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 23
participating in sensual pleasures, Thaamboola Sevana, Paraanna
bhojana, Daana sweekara, eating twice.

If Adhika Masam occurs during Bhaadrapada Maasam, then

Mahalaya Sraaddha that is required to be performed during the
dark fortnight (Krishna Paksha) of Bhadrapada masam has to be
performed twice both in Adhika masam as well as in Nija Masam.

➢ Sraaddha Phala (Garuda Purana)

ಪಿತಾ ದದಾತಿ ಸತ್ಪುತಾಾನ್ ಗ ೋಧನಾನಿ ಪಿತಾಮಹ: |

ಧನದಾತಾ ಭವ ೋತ ಸೋಪಿ ಯಸತಸಯ ಪ್ಾಪಿತಾಮಹ: |
ದದಾಯದ್ವಿಪ್ುಲಮನಾಾದಯಂ ವೃದಧಸಪತ ಪ್ಾಪಿತಾಮಹ: |
ತ್ೃಪ್ಾತ: ಶ್ಾಾದ ಧೋನ ತ ೋ ಸವ ೋೇ ದತಾಿ ಪ್ುತ್ಾಸಯ ವಾಂಛಿತ್ಂ ||

पिता ददातत सत्िुत्रान ् गोधनातन पितामह: ।

धनदाता भवेत्सोपि यस्तस्य प्रपितामह: ।
दद्याद्पविुलमन्नाद्यं वद्
ृ धस्तु प्रपितामह: ।
तप्ृ ता: श्राद्धेन ते सवे दत्वा िुत्रस्य वांतितं ।
pitaa dadaati satputraan gOdhanaani pitaamaha: |
dhanadaataa bhavEtsOpi yastasya prapitaamaha: |
dadyaadvipulamannaadyam vRuddhastu prapitaamaha: |
tRuptaa: shraaddhEna tE sarvE datvaa putrasya vaanCitam|

By doing sraaddha/paksha, father will bless you with satputraas;

Pitamaha (grand father) will bless with gau-dhana (cow-wealth),
Prapitamaha (Great grand father) will bless with property and
wealth. They also bless us with food, shelter, wealth, grains, etc.

“No karma has been reckoned to be more meritorious than

Sraaddha karma”

"devakAryAdapi sadA pitR^ikAryaM vishiShyate"

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 24
Pithru kaarya is more important than even Deva kaarya - nearest
example Bhakta Pundarika while serving his parents made Lord
Sri Krishna to wait.
If Pithru is happy, all Devatas are happy...

पिता स्वगगः पिता धमगः पिता िरमकं तिः ।

पितरर प्रीततमािन्ने सवागः प्रीयन्न्त दे वताः ॥

(Mahabharata Shanti Parva 258.20)

If Maatha-Pitha-Guru are pleased with your actions, it is as good
as obtaining sampoorna phala (rewards) for performing several
austerities.

Supplementary information
➢ KAPILA SHASHTI

If there is coincidence of,

• Bhadrapada Maasa,
• Krishna Paksha (dark fortnight),
• Sun in Hastha Nakshathra,
• Moon in Rohini Nakshathra,
• Shashti thithi,
• Sunday (Ravi/Bhanu Vaara) and
• Vyatheepaatha Yoga;

Then that day is known as KAPILA SHASHTI.

Kapila is one of the names of Sun God Surya;

Lord Vishnu is also called as Kapila Naamaka Bhagavantha.

Kapila Naamaka Surya is the presiding deity for Kapila Shashti.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 25
Any daAna, worship, homa/yajna, sacred bath etc. performed on
this day is highly meritorious.

It is said that Kapila Shashti is 100 times more meritorious than

Ardhodaya Yoga.

Occurrence of Kapila Shashti is very rare may be once in a life

time or even more.

Sacred texts say that one should not miss Ardhodaya/Kapila

Shashti Yoga even if they prevail for a Muhurtha Kaala.

DaAna given to Brahmins,

performing Ashtottara Ksheeraabhisheka to Sri Guru Raayaru;
during Kapila Shashti/Ardhodaya parvakaala gives Akshaya phala.

➢ VyAtheEpaAtHa Yoga

From the context of Almanac, Yoga is one of the components

(limbs) of Panchanga (Thithi; Vaara; Nakshathra; Yoga; Karana)
which is different from Aanandaadi Yogas or Gouri Panchanga
that we usually come across in a Panchanga.

Like Nakshathras (constellations) there are 27 Yogas that keep

occurring daily on a cyclical basis in a specific sequence starting
from Vishkambha and ending with Vydruthi Yoga.

In electional astrology (muhurtha) though Yoga is given

secondary importance, some of them, especially Vyatheepaatha;
Vydruthi etc. are outright rejected for auspicious events.

Vyatheepaatha literally means great calamity or prone for sudden

mishaps or reversals. Vyatheepaatha Yoga is the 17th one in the
list of 27 Yogas.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 26
Like Nakshathras, Yogas also have presiding deities (Abhimani
Devathas) and Vishwedevathas are the presiding (abhimani
devatha) deities for Vyatheepaatha Yoga.

Though Yogas like Vyatheepaatha and Vydruthi are not

considered good for auspicious events; they are considered for
performing sacred ceremonies especially Pithru related.

That’s why both Vyatheepaatha and Vydruthi Yoga days are

prescribed under the concept of Pithru Yagna - Shannavathi.

We get approx 12 (sometimes more) Vyatheepaatha Yoga days in

a year.

If it is associated with Dhanurmasa it is called Dhanur-

Vyatheepaatha Yoga which is given lot of significance for
performing Pithru related activity.

It is said that any Pithru kaarya or daana given in respectful

reverence to one’s Pithrus on the sacred day of Dhanur
Vyatheepaatha Yoga during Dhanurmasam is considered 1000
times more meritorious than the one performed during
Ardhodhayaadi parva kala.

पवष्णपु प्रय व्यततिात पितण

ृ ामनण
ृ प्रद ।
पितण
ृ ां मम वैकंु ठं प्रयच्ि भगवन्हरे ॥
त्वत्प्रसादे न मे भन्ततरस्त्वेवमनिातयतन ।
ज्ञान पवज्ञान वैराग्यं प्रयच्ि भगवन ् मम ॥

ವಿಷ್ಪುಪಿಾಯ ವಯತಿಪ್ಾತ್ ಪಿತ್ೃಣಾಮನೃಣಪ್ಾದ |

ಪಿತ್ೃಣಾಂ ಮಮ ವ ೈಕಪಂಠಂ ಪ್ಾಯಚ್ಛ ಭಗವನ್ ಹರ ||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 27
ತ್ಿತ್ರಸಾದ ೋನ ಮೋ ಭಕ್ತತರಸ ತವೋವಮನಪ್ಾಯಿನಿ |
ಜ್ಞಾನ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನ ವ ೈರಾಗಯಂ ಪ್ಾಯಚ್ಛ ಭಗವನ್ ಮಮ ||

viShNupriya vyateepaata pitRuNaamanRuNaprada !

pitRuNaaM mama vaikuMThaM prayachCha bhagavanHare !!
twatprasaadEna mE bhaktirastvEvamanapaayini !
j~Jnaana vij~Jnaana vairaagyaM prayachCha bhagavan mama !!

VisweDevatas are presiding Deities (Abhimaani Devathas) for

Vyatheepaatha Yoga. It is one of the elected days for performing
Paksha Sraaddha during PithruPaksha.

➢ AVIDHAVA-NAVAMI

Vidhava means widow; Avidhava means not a widow

(Sumangali). Navami is a thithi (lunar day) as per Hindu lunar
calendar.

Avidhava Navami in the context of Pithru Paksha is the day on

which Sraaddha ceremonies are to be performed for those
Women (Mothers) who died as Sumangali and husband is alive.

It should be performed by a son (whose father is alive) on

Navami thithi day during Pithru Paksha in Bhaadrapada Maasam.

Where the couple have no sons it can be performed by husband

for his deceased wife.

Unlike regular Paksha Sraaddha (Sarva Pithru); Avidhava Navami

is performed only for Maathruvarga traya;

Brahmana couple (wife & husband) are invited and they are
felicitated in a traditional way as per sampradaya;

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 28
Though there are different opinions about continuance of
Avidhava-Navami Sraaddha after Father's death; in general, and
in practice it is performed as long as husband of the deceased
(Sumangali) is alive; thereafter Mother will come in normal
Paksha Sraaddha.

➢ Yati MaHalAya

Though DwaAdasi is one of the specified days for performing

Paksha Sraaddha; in practice, we find this day exclusively
earmarked for Yatis (Ascetics) called Yati or SanyaAsi MahaAlaya.

It is performed by giving Hasthodaka to all those Saints who have

made Brundavana pravesa and by performing Anna Santharpana.

Those performing daily Thila tharpana/Paksha Sraaddha during

Paksha maasa should perform on all days including Yati
Mahaalaya and GhaAtha Chaturdasi except Ekaadasi;

➢ GajAcHchAya Yoga

Trayodasi (13th lunar day) in the dark fortnight (Krishna Paksha)

of Bhadrapada Maasa Ie., if it is associated with;

Sun transiting in Hastha Nakshathra and

Moon in the constellation of Magha Nakshathra;
it is called as Gajachchaya Yoga;

This yoga when it occurs it occurs only during Pithru Paksha.

Performing Pithru Kaarya, giving daana on this day is considered
meritorious.

➢ gHaAtHa cHAtuRdAsi

14th lunar day (thithi) Chaturdasi during Pithru Paksha is

earmarked exclusively for all those who had accidental or

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 29
unnatural death viz. snake bite, suicide, murder, killed with
weapon, accident (road, train, air, including fire/drowning), killed
in war, natural calamities etc.

However, those who have died due to reasons which are

permissible as per Shaastra like Sahagamana etc. need not be
considered as accidental/unnatural death.

Such Sraaddha (for those who had accidental/unnatural death)

on the day of Chaturdasi should be performed as Ekoddishta
(only one Pinda) and not for Varga Thraya.

For example, if Father had died in accident or had unnatural

death, only Father will be called out but not Pithamaha &
Prapithaamaha.

If two or all the three in Varga Thraya had such death, then it
should be performed for two/three accordingly.

Sarva Pithru Paksha SraAddha should not be performed on this

day even if Pithru thithi happens to be Chaturdasi.

However, those who are doing daily Sraaddha/Thila tharpana

during Pithru Paksha can do it even on Chaturdasi day also.

If Paksha Sraaddha is performed for only one day during Pithru

paksha, then, it should be performed on any of the specified days
like Bharani, Vyatheepaatha, Madhyaashtami, Amaavaasya for
Sarva Pithru including those who had accidental/unnatural death.

In case Pithru Prati Saamvatsareeka Sraaddha coincides with

Chaturdasi during Pithru Paksha, it can be performed as usual.
Then Sarva Pithru Paksha Sraadha should be performed on any of
the other specified days.

➢ DAUHITRA KARTRUKA MAATAMAHA SRAADDHA

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 30
Dauhitra means daughter’s son and Sraddha performed by a
Dauhitra to his deceased maternal grandfather (Mataamaha) is
called Dauhitra Kartruka Maatamaha Sraaddha otherwise known
as Maatamaha Sraaddha. It is also called as Dauhitra Kartruka
Mahalaya Sraaddha.

jaataamaatrOpi douhitrO jIvtyapi cha maatulE |

kuryaanmaataamaha shraaddhaM pratipadyaashvinE tithE ||
जातामात्रोपि दौहहत्रो जीव्त्यपि च मातुले ।
कुयागन्मातामह श्राद्धं प्रततिद्यान्ववने ततथे ॥
ಜಾತಾಮಾತ ಾೋಪಿ ದೌಹಿತ ಾೋ ಜೋವಯಪಿ ಚ್ ಮಾತ್ಪಲ ೋ |
ಕಪರ್ಾೇನಾಾತಾಮಹ ಶ್ಾಾದಧಂ ಪ್ಾತಿಪ್ದಾಯಶ್ವಿನ ೋ ತಿಥ ೋ ||

First day (Sukla Paadyami thithi) of the lunar month Aaswayuja

Maasam is earmarked for performing this Maatamaha Sraaddha.

Dharmashastra says that it can be performed till the time Sun

transits in Vrischika Raasi in the zodiac.

This Sraaddha becomes possible when a person doesn’t have a

son but has a daughter who has a son (Dauhitra).

But Dharma Saasthra says that it can be performed even when

sons are available to the deceased ie. even when a Dauhitra has
maternal uncles (Mother’s brothers)

Uniqueness in this Sraaddha is that, it can be performed even

when one’s father is alive (Jeevat Pithru). This is an exceptional
case.

According to Dharmashastra this Sraaddha can be performed

either with Pinda Pradhana or as Sankalpa Sraaddha and it can be
performed Sapatnika as a Paarvana Sraaddha calling out Varga

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 31
Thraya. Like in Avidhavanami Sraaddha Jeevat Pithru is
performing Pinda Sahita Sraaddha, in a similar way it can be
performed as Pinda sahita sraaddha in MaataMaha Sraaddha also.

In case Maatamahi (Mother's Mother) is alive it should be

performed only for Maatamaha Varga Thraya. There are
diversified opinions on type of Sraaddha to be performed in this
case, sampradaya may be followed in this regard.
➢ SAPTAANNA KRIYA…
[Pithru Paksha - SraAddHa Vichaara…)

After the death; the soul (praani) dwells in different Lokas

according to its Karma phala.

Since we do not know where and in which Loka forefathers are

dwelling; it is prescribed to perform Pithru Sraaddha in seven
forms (SaptaAnna) the ritual that we generally come across
during Chataka Sraaddha. They are....

(1) Vaiswadeva Homa (Agni Kaarya/Paani-Homa);

(2) Braahmana Bhojana;

(3) Pinda Pradhaana;

(4) Thila Tharpana;

(5) Uchhishta Pinda;

(6) Bhoori Bhojana (Anna Daana);

(7) Thaamboola + Dakshine.

➢ How does PiTHRUS get satisfied?

➢ How does the offerings made reach the departed souls?

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 32
➢ Pithrus get satisfied if they are;

• In Deva Loka with Agni Kaarya;

• In Swarga Loka with Braahmana Bhojana;

• In Yamaloka (Pithru Loka) with Pinda Pradhaana;

• In Naraka Loka with Thila Tharpana/Vikiraanna;

• In Paisachika roopa with Uchhishta Pinda;

• In Asura roopa with Bhoori Bhojana (Anna Daana);

• In Human form with Dakshine/Thaamboola to Brahmanas;

It is believed and said that the rituals performed reach the

departed souls through the rays of Sun God with
Vasu, Rudra and Aaditya acting as the intermediaries.

During SraAddha three generations of fore fathers are identified

as Vasu, Rudra and Aaditya, assumed as
Pradyumna; Sankarshana and Vaasudeva forms respectively of
Samastha Pithru Antaryami Lord Vishnu.

druhiNa modalAdamararige sa
nmahita mAyAramaNa tAnE
svahanenisi saMtR^ipti baDisuva saRvakAladali
prahita saMkaruShanu pitR^igaLi
gaharanenipa svadhAkhyarUpadi
mahija phalatR^iNa pesarinali pradyumnaniruddha.

(HarikathaAmruthasaAra _14-11)

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 33
chatuRmukha brahma is called druhiNa.

svAhAkhya nAmaka ParamAtma provides satisfaction to Brahma

and other dEvata-s.

The havissu offered to agni by way of svAhAkara such as -

brahmaNEsvAhA, R^idrAyasvAhA, iMdrAyasvAha [Link] accepted
by vAsudEva nAmaka ParamAtma and He in turn provides the
satisfaction of bestowing His svarUpa daRshana to the dEvata-s.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 34
Since jayApati saMkaRShaNa nAmaka ParamAtma is a well-wisher
of the sacchEtana-s He is called 'prahita'.

During pitR^i yaj~na one offers taRpaNa Ahuti saying,

"svadhEyaM, svadhEyaM", in order to please the pitR^i-s.

svadhA vAchya saMkaRShaNa nAmaka ParamAtma satisfies the

pitR^i dEvata-s through the Ahuti-s offered.

agni dEvata has two wives called svAhA & svadhA.

Thus vAsudEva ParamAtma reaches the havissu to brahmAdi

dEvata-s through svAhA via agni.

In the same way saMkaRShaNa ParamAtma reaches the Ahuti-s

to pitR^i-s through svadhA via agni.

'mahi' means earth and thus 'mahija' means trees that grow on
earth. The juicy fruits, rice and other grains and vegetables are
also defined as 'phala'.

kR^itipati pradyumna exists in these phala-s by those names and

satisfies humans, animals & birds.

shAMtipati aniruddha pervades in the grass which is eaten by

cow, horse and other animals and He satisfies them.

annanenisuva nR^i pashugaLige hi

raNya gaRbhAMDadoLu saMtata
tannanIpariyiMdupAsanegaiva bhaktarana
banna paDisade bhavasamudrama
hOnnatiya dATisi chatuRvidha
annamayanAtmapradaRshana sukhavanIva hari.....

(HKAS_14-12)

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 35
JagannAtha dAsaru explains as to how ParamAtma provides food
to the pitR^i dEvata-s.

The pitR^i-s are invoked in the invited brahmins during the

shrAddha kaRma. They are 4 classes of them:

1) aMshabhUta pitR^i-s - dEvata-s

2) pitR^i dEvata-s
3) niraMsha manuShya-s
4) pitR^i-s who have obtained pashu janma

The following results by way of pitR^i kARya -

1) vAsudEva ParamAtma satisfies the aMshabhUta pitR^i-s

(dEvata-s) by svAhakhya anna;

2) saMkaRShaNa ParamAtma satisfies the pitR^i-s by

svadhAkhya anna;

3) pradyumna ParamAtma satisfies the niraMsha manuShya-s by

phalAkhya anna;

4) aniruddha ParamAtma satisfies the pitR^i-s who have obtained

pashu janma by tR^iNAkhya anna;

➢ Meaning in Kannada (Sangraha)...

ದ್ರುಹಿಣ ಮೊದ್ಲಾದ್ ಅಮರರಿಗೆ ಚತರಮರುಖ ಬ್ುಹ್ಮದೆೇವ ಮೊದ್ಲಾದ್ ದೆೇವತೆಗಳಿಗೆ, ಸನ್ಮಹಿತ

(ಸವುರಿಿಂದ್ ಪೂಜ್ಯ) ನಾದ್ ಮಾಯಾಪತಿ ವಾಸರದೆೇವ,'ಸ್ಾಾಹಾ' ನಾಮಕ ಪರಮಾತಮ ನಾಗಿ
ಸಿಂತೃಪತರನಾಾಗಿ ಮಾಡರತಾತನೆ.

ಅಗಿಾಗೆ ಹ್ವಿಸ್ಸಿನ್ ಸ್ಾಾಹಾಕಾರದ್ ಮರಖಾಿಂತರ ವಾಸರದೆೇವನಾಮಕ ಪರಮಾತಮ ಸ್ಸಾೇಕರಿಸ್ಸ ತನ್ಾ

ಸಾರೂಪ ದ್ರ್ುನ್ದ್ ಮರಖಾಿಂತರ ಬ್ುಹಾಮದಿದೆೇವತೆಗಳನ್ರಾ ತೃಪತಗೊಳಿಸರತಾತನೆ.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 36
ಜ್ಯಾಪತಿ ಸಿಂಕರ್ುಣ ನಾಮಕ ಪರಮಾತಮ ಪುಹಿತ (ಮರಕ್ತತಯೇಗಯರಿಗೆ ಪ್ುೇತನಾದ್ವ)
ಪ್ತೃಯಜ್ಞದ್ ತಪುಣವನ್ರಾ ಸಾಧಾ ವಾಚಯ ಸಿಂಕರ್ುಣನಾಮಕ ಪರಮಾತಮ ಸ್ಸಾೇಕಾರಮಾಡಿ
ಪ್ತೃಗಳಿಗೆ(ಆಯಾ ಜೇವರಾಶಿಗೆ) ತೃಪ್ತಕೊಡರತಾತನೆ.

ಮಹಿಜ್ ಭೂಮಿಯಮೇಲೆ ಬೆಳೆಯರವ ವೃಕ್ಷಗಳು.ಹ್ಣರು, ಹ್ಿಂಪಲರ,ಕಾಳು ಕಡಿ,ಕಾಯಿಪಲೆೆಗಳಲ್ಲೆ

ಕೃತಿಪತಿ ಪುದ್ರಯಮಾನಾಮಕ ಪರಮಾತಮಿಂತಯಾುಮಿಯಾಗಿದ್ರು ಆಯಾ ಹೆಸರರಗಳಿಿಂದ್
ಮಾನ್ವರನ್ರಾ ಪಕ್ಷಿಗಳನ್ರಾ ತೃಪತರನಾಾಗಿ ಮಾಡರತಾತನೆ.

ರ್ಮಿಪತಿ ಅನಿರರದ್ಧನಾಮಕ ಪರಮಾತಮ ಗೊೇವುಗಳು,ಜಿಂಕೆಗಳು ಹ್ರಲೆನ್ರಾ ತಿಿಂದ್ರ ಬ್ದ್ರಕರವ

ಪ್ಾುಣಿಗಳಿಗೆ ತೃಪ್ತಯನ್ರಾ ಕೊಡರತಾತನೆ;

ಪರಮಾತಮ ಪ್ತೃದೆೇವತೆಗಳಿಗೆ ಅನ್ಾವನೊಾದ್ಗಿಸರವ ವಿಧಿಗಳನ್ರಾ ದಾಸರಾಯರರ

ವಿವರಿಸರತಾತರೆ..ಸ್ಾಮಾನ್ಯವಾಗಿ ನಾವು ಶ್ಾುದ್ಧಕಮುಗಳಲ್ಲೆ ಆಮಿಂತುಸ್ಸದ್ ಬಾುಹ್ಮಣರಲ್ಲೆ ...

1.ಅಿಂರ್ ಪ್ತೃದೆೇವತೆ
2.ಪ್ತೃದೆೇವತೆ
3.ನಿರಿಂರ್ ಮನ್ರರ್ಯ
4.ಪರ್ರ ಜ್ನ್ಮಪ್ತೃಗಳ ಸನಿಾಧಾನ್ವಿರರತತದೆ.ಇವರ ಮರಖಾಿಂತರ

1.ವಾಸರದೆೇವ ಪರಮಾತಮ ಅಿಂರ್ಭೂತ ಪ್ತೃದೆೇವತೆಗಳನ್ರಾ ಸ್ಾಾಖಯ ಅನ್ಾದಿಿಂದ್

ತೃಪ್ತಪಡಿಸರತಾತನೆ.
2.ಸಾಧಾಕಯ ಅನ್ಾದ್ ಮರಖಾಿಂತರ ಸಿಂಕರ್ುಣ ಪರಮಾತಮ ಪ್ತೃದೆೇವತೆಗಳನ್ರಾ ತೃಪತಪಡಿಸರತಾತನೆ.
3.ಪುದ್ರಯಮಾ ಪರಮಾತಮ ನಿರಾಿಂರ್ ಮನ್ರರ್ಯರನ್ರಾ ಫಲಾಖಯ ಅನ್ಾದಿಿಂದ್ ತೃಪತಪಡಿಸರತಾತನೆ.
4.ಅನಿರರದ್ಧ ಪರಮಾತಮ ಪರ್ರಜ್ನ್ಮ ಹೊಿಂದಿದ್ ಪ್ತೃಗಳಿಗೆ ತೃಣಾಖಯ ಅನ್ಾದ್ ಮರಖಾಿಂತರ
ತೃಪ್ತಪಡಿಸರತಾತನೆ.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 37
ಅನ್ಾದ್ - ತಿುವಿಧ ಜೇವರಾಶಿಗಳಿಗೆ ಅನ್ಾವನ್ರಾ ಕೊಡರವವನ್ರ.
ಅನಾಾದ್ -ದೆೇಹಾಿಂತಗುತನಾಗಿ ಅನ್ಾವನ್ರಾ ಸ್ಸಾೇಕರಿಸರವವನಾದ್,
ಅನ್ಾಮಯ -ಅನಾಾಿಂತಗುತ ಸಾಯಮನ್ಾ -ಅನ್ಾನಾಮಕ ಪರಮಾತಮ

ಬ್ುಹಾಮದ್ಯಖಿಳ ದೆೇವತೆಗಳಿಿಂದ್ ಹಿಡಿದ್ರ ತಿುವಿಧ ಜೇವರಾಶಿಗಳಿಗೆ, ಅನ್ಾಕಲಪಕ (ಅವರವರ

ಯೇಗಯತಾನ್ರಸ್ಾರ) ಅನ್ಾವನ್ರಾ ಯಾವುದೆೇ ಅಪ್ೆೇಕ್ಷೆಯಿಲೆದೆ ಪೂರೆೈಸರವವನಾದ್ ಅನಿರರದ್ಧರೂಪ್
ಪರಮಾತಮನ್ ರೂಪಗಳಿಿಂದ್ ಅನ್ಾವನ್ರಾ ಕೊಡರತಾತನೆ.

ಅನ್ಾವನ್ರಾ ಅಿಂತಗುತನಾಗಿ ಸ್ಸಾೇಕಾರ ಮಾಡರತಾತನೆ.ಸಾಯಿಂ ಅನ್ಶವಾಗಿದ್ರು ಬ್ುಹಾಮದಿದೆೇವತೆಗಳಿಿಂದ್

ಋಜ್ರಗರಣದಾರಭಯ ತೃಣ ಜೇವಪಯುಿಂತ ಸಕಲ ಚೆೇತನ್ಗಳಿಗೆ ಅನ್ಾವನ್ರಾ ಕಲ್ಲಪಸರತಾತನೆ ಎಿಂಬ್
ಅನ್ರಸಿಂಧಾನ್ದಿಿಂದ್ ಯಾರರ ಪ್ತೃಕಾಯುಗಳನ್ರಾ ಮಾಡರತಾತರೆ ಅವರರ ಮಹೊೇನ್ಾತಿಯನ್ರಾ
ಶಿುೇಹ್ರಿಯ ಕೃಪ್ೆಯಿಿಂದ್ ಪಡೆಯರತಾತರೆ.

➢ ANnAM - ANnAadA evA cHa - Significance of ANNAM…

Annam occupies a sacrosanct place in Hindu rituals both in Agni

kaarya as well as in Pithru kaarya. It is so sacred that it is
believed as manifestation of the Supreme God Vishnu “Annam
ParaBrahma Swaroopa”

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 38
Annam (Anna) is one of the several thousand names of Lord
Vishnu that we come across in Sri Vishnu Sahasranaama
Stothram (sloka # 105) where Lord Vishnu is eulogized as.....

"Yagyabhrud yagyakrud yagyii yagyabhrug yagyasadhanah

Yagyanantakrud yagyaguhyam annam annaada eva cha"

Lord Vishnu is the protector and supporter of all Yagnas;

He is the one who is the creator of the sacrifice and the custom of
Yagna;

He is the very purpose and objective of every Yagna;

He is the protector the one who enjoys and consumes everything

offered in the Yagna;

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 39
He is contributory factor and the one to whom Yagna is the
approach; the one who is the fruit of the Yagna;

He is the secret and undercurrent of all Yagna;

> He is “AnNam-AnNaAda eva cha”

# AnNam…

Annam is the vital/basic sustenance and characteristic of mortal

life.

All beings are born out of Lord Vishnu who is creator of the
Universe.

As such He (Lord Vishnu) becomes the vital life force (AnNam).

He is the giver (one who grants) of food and sustaining power for
all beings.

# AnNaadah…

He (Lord Vishnu) is not only the giver of food but also the one
who consumes the food as well as swallows (Vishvabhug) the
entire beings (whole world) at the time of annihilation (Maha
Pralaya) as His food.

Hence, Lord Vishnu is adored as AnNam-AnNaAda Eva Cha.

In Bhagawadgita Canto # 3 (sloka # 14) Lord Sri Krishna says

annād bhavanti bhūtāni

parjanyād anna-sambhavaḥ
yajñād bhavati parjanyo
yajñaḥ karma-samudbhavaḥ

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 40
From food are born the creatures;
from rain does food become possible.
By sacrificial act do the rains come to be and the
sacrifice comes about from action;

All creatures are born from food. Annam (food) is the

source/medium through which all beings come into existence.

SraAddha is nothing but performing Yagna called Pithru Yagna.

Pindaas made with Anna are symbolic representation of

forefathers.

With so much of sanctity and significance associated with Annam

one should not disrespect or abuse or waste or neglect Annam. It
should be treated with great respect.

"Sraddhaaya charitam Sraaddha"; literally Sraaddha means the

one that need to be conducted with utmost faith, sincerity,
attention, care, devotion duly understanding the concept,
significance and philosophy behind Pithru Yagna.

Samastha Pithrantharyaami Sri MahaVishnu Preetyartham;

➢ JANAaRDHANA - The SraAddHa Swami

JanaArdhana is one of the popular names of Lord Vishnu.

In Bhagawadgita (Canto # 1 sloka # 44; Canto # 3 sloka # 1) we

find Lord Sri Krishna addressed as JanaArdhana. It is one of the
Chaturvimshati Kesavaadi Roopas of Lord Vishnu. We chant the
divine name JanaArdhana in Chaturvimshati Kesava Naamaas.

Jana+AardHana = JanaArdHana;

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 41
Jana in general means the people;
it also means Janana (birth);
AardHana means destroying.

JanaArdhana is the one who destroys JanMa (birth) and

bestows Janmaraahitya (without birth).

JanaArdhana is the one who protects people/devotees from evil.

This attribute of Lord Vishnu we find in Sri Vishnu Sahasranaama

Stothram wherein He is eulogized as JanaArdhana (sloka # 14)
and in Phala Sruthi where Arujuna addresses Lord Sri Krishna as…

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 42
padmapatra vishaalaaksha padmanaabha surottama |
bhaktaanaam anuraktaanaaM traataa bhava #janaardana ||

In the context of Pithru Yagna;

JANARDHANA ruupi ParamaAtma (Lord Vishnu) is SraAddha

Swami / Presiding Deity / Governing Lord; the Supreme God of
SraAddHa;

the one who exists in his moola roopas;

'Pradyumna-Sankarshana-Vaasudeva as Antaryaami of
Vasu-Rudra-Aadityas in Pitrus; and as Aniruddha in Kartr.

As antharyaami of Vishvedevathas, Lord Janardhana protects in

3555 ruupaas the Kartr; Bhoktr; invited Brahmins etc. from
various obstacles during SraAddHa Karma;

Daasavarenya Sri JaganNathaDaasaru in his famous script

Harikathamruthasaara has elaborately explained through an
exclusive chapter Pithrugana Sandhi as to how anusandhana has
to be made during Pithru Sraaddha/Pithru Yagna.

Sarva Vedeshu yat punyam sarva teertheshu yat phalam;

tatphalam samavaapnoti stutvaa Devam JanaArdanam;

All the virtues obtained by reading Vedas and visiting Holy places
and Rivers can be got through eulogizing/prayer of JanaArdhana
– the ultimate God -The Supreme God - Hari Sarvottama;

➢ bHaktānāManuRaktānāṁ tRātā bHava jaNārdaNa....

gyAna bhakti koTTu ninna dhyAnadalli yiTTu sadA

hiina buddhi biDisu munna shrii jAnArdHana || (Kanaka Dasaru)

O' Lord Janardhana! I pray that You grant me right knowledge

(Yathartha JnyaAna) & devotion to You. With no more delay,

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 43
remove my lowly thoughts & make me to meditate upon You
always.

➢ PitHru/SraAddha DevAtas…

Pithru DEvatas are broadly classified into 31 groups (एकत्त्रंशत ्)

out of which seven important groups are...

Vyrajas,
Agnishwatthas,
Barhishadas,
Sukalas,
Angirasas,
Suswadhas and
Somapas;

There is another category of Devatas known as >

VISHVEDEVATAS who are called Sraaddha Devatas, Sraaddha
samrakshakas who are the guardians protecting Sraaddha Karma.
Vishvedevatas are children of YamaDharma Raja and Viswa
(daughter of Daxa)

Ashta Vasus (8), Ekadasa Rudras (11), and Dwadasa Aadityas

(12) are also Pithru Devatas who are Abhimaani Devatas of
Pithru/Maathru (Vasu); Pitamaha/Pitamahi (Rudra);
Prapitamaha/Prapitamahi (Aaditya) who act as intermediaries in
making the Sraaddha Phala reach Pithrus with the help of their
Adhishtana Devata/Antaryaami Paramatma in the form of
Pradyumna, Sankarshana, Vasudeva.

Lord Yama (YamaDharmaRaja) under whose control Pitrus reside

in YamaLoka/Naraka Loka is also revered as Sraaddha Devata.
Yama DharmaRaja allows the departed souls to descend on to
their respective locations on Earth to reap the benefits of
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 44
Sraaddha Karma by their descendants. YamaDharmaRaja is
Pithru Devata and also Mruthyu Devata, He is also one of the
Ashta-DikkpaAlakas ruling the Southern direction.

JANARDHANA ruupi ParamaAtma (Lord Vishnu) is SraAddha

Swami / Presiding Deity / Governing Lord; the Supreme God of
SraAddHa the one,

who exists in his moola roopas;

'Pradyumna-Sankarshana-Vaasudeva as Antaryaami of
Vasu-Rudra-Aadityas in Pitrus; and as Aniruddha in Kartr.

As antharyaami of Vishvedevathas, Lord Janardhana protects in

3555 ruupaas the Kartr; Bhoktr; invited Brahmins etc. from
various obstacles during SraAddHa Karma;

Thus in Pithru Kaarya we worship,

Pithru DEvatas;
Vishve Devatas;
Ashta Vasus, Ekadasa Rudras, Dwadasa Aadityas and their
(Antaryaami Paramatma Pradyumna, Sankarshana, Vasudeva),
Lord Yama;
Sraaddha Swami JaNardhana naamaka Paramatma;

Daasavarenya Sri JaganNathaDaasaru in his famous script

Harikathamruthasaara has elaborately explained through an
exclusive chapter Pithrugana Sandhi as to how anusandhana has
to be made during Pithru Sraaddha/Pithru Yagna.

➢ DHARBHA - THILA (SraAddha VichaAra...)

We come across Dharbha being used invariably in all the Hindu

religious rituals viz. Vratha, Homa/Yagna, Pithru Karya etc.
(nitya/naimittika karma)

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 45
What is the sanctity of DARBHA?

Pauranically it is said that Dharbha (Kusa grass) was formed

when the hairs on the Kurma Avatara of Lord Vishnu got loosened
during churning of the ocean that got washed away to the shore
of the ocean to form Kusa Grass.

Later when Amrita [divine nectar) was obtained as a result of

churning and distributed among the demi Gods, few drops of
Amrita fell on the grass which further sanctified, imbuing it with
healing properties.

Sanctity of Dharbha is as old as the Hindu Puranas.

Dharbha is used for sanctity.

Without Dharbha there is no sanctity to the rituals performed.

Dharbha is identified with Lord Vishnu and is believed to possess

the power to purify anything. It is used as a ritual seat since
Vedic times.

Usage of Dharbha (holy grass) is very celestial, sacred and also

acts as a protector.
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 46
Dharbha from hair; Thila from the sweat have surfaced from the
body of the Supreme God Vishnu.

For Pithru Kaarya Pavithra is made with #3 Darbhas and Koorcha

is made with #14 Darbhas; (in some places it is with 7 darbhas)

Darbha is also used as a symbolic representation of SraAddha

Brahmanas.

Why Dharbha is preferred over pratyaksha Bramhana in

Sraaddha kaarya

Strictly speaking Sraaddha has to be performed in the direct

presence (Pratyaksha) of BraMhanas. But, in view of practical
difficulties/intricacies involved, desakaala paristithi, it is
performed generally with their symbolic presence by using
Dharbha called Dharbha Bramhana;

A Bramhana sitting in lieu of Pithru in Sraaddha bhojana if he has

not kept Bramhacharya vratha and followed VarnaAshrama
dharma, Pitrus won't partake food through him. There will be
Sraddha Bhanga inviting wrath of Pithru dEvatas. Hence,
especially in Madhva sampradaya it is usually Dharbhi Bramhana
Sraddha in view of the utmost sanctity given to Dharbha.

Thila is favourite of Pithrus and they get satisfied with Thila

tharpana which is a part of Pithru Sraaddha;

Black Thila is used during Pithru Kaarya;

Thila is sprinkled around the area of Sraaddha Sthala to ward off

the evil spirits/demons obstructing the Sraaddha kaarya;

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 47
Thila Daana is highly meritorious especially during Parvakaala like
Grahana, Uttarayana, Dakshinayana, during Pithru Yagna;

Thila is one of the most important ingredients of Pinda which is

placed on Dharbha;

Dharbha & Thila are profusely used during Pithru KaArya;

➢ Significance of THULASI in Pithru kaarya…

As per Padma Purana, Thulasi has emerged from aAnandaAsru

(AanandaBhaashpa - Joyous tears) of Lord Vishnu that fell on the
Amrutha during KsheeraSagara Mathana.

Performing sacred rites to forefathers in the vicinity of Thulasi

plant is considered to be incredibly sacred and meritorious.

One who dies in the vicinity of Thulasi will not go to Naraka Loka.
It is said that even Yama Doothas will not dare to enter the house
where Thulasi is present and worshiped.

Thulasi Theertha is given to the dying person in the last stages

and Thulasi branches are used in the funeral pyre.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 48
➢ KakaBali (Vayasa Bali) during Pitru Sraaddha.

There is a sampradaya to offer Anna to Crows at the end of Pithru

Sraaddha with a belief that if the Crow/s touches/eats the
offering, Pitrus gets satisfied (Trupti). It is a Vachana given by Sri
YamaDharmaRaja that has an anecdote...

dating back to Ramayana kaala during the regime of Ravanasura,

when Bramhaadi dEvatas attend Yagna performed by a
SuryaVamsa King (Marut) in the guise of birds. Sri
YamaDharmaRaja attend in the guise of a CROW. After the Yajna,
Devathas gave boon to respective birds.

Lord Yama gave a vachana/boon to Crows that during Sraaddha

kaarya, Pitrus in His Loka gets Trupti (satisfaction) through them
when they eat the Anna (Pinda) offered to them at the end of
Sraaddha kaarya.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 49
This is called Kaka Bali or Vayasa Bali that we come across
during, Pithru kaarya during Death related ceremonies and during
regular Pithru Sraadha.

Lord Yama has given CROW boon to consume PiNda & in turn
ensure Trupti to Pithrus; Crows act as conveyors for the
food/messages to ancestors;

➢ THARPANA VIDHI
In the daily schedule (nithya karma) of a devout Hindu; Tharpana
is one of the accepted modes of oblation performed to the deities;
sages and pithrus that we generally come across during Brahma-
Yagna.

Apart from giving tharpana during nithya karma; the maxims

prescribe Pithru tharpana to be given on specific days which
forms part and parcel of Pithru Yagna.

The ritual Tharpana should be performed only by those who are

eligible.

An individual gets eligibility to perform Pithru tharpana only after

getting inducted into the concept of Upanayana (Dvija) and after
the death of father.

Pithru tharpana should always be performed with Thila (black

sesame seeds) except during Brahma Yagna when it should be
performed with water.

Tharpana should always be performed wearing Dharbha Pavithra.

In lieu of Dharbha Pavithra one can also use silver ring. Pavithra
should be worn to the right hand ring finger. After completing the
ritual Pavithra should be removed.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 50
Pithru tharpana/Pinda pradhana should always be performed
facing south direction with Yagnopaveetham in apasavya position.

Tharpana should not be given on the day of Ekaadasi aacharana.

Similarly, during the period of Asoucha also tharpana should not

be given.

Water used for Aachamanam should not be used for giving

tharpana.

Water from Kalasha paathra mixed with Thulasi/Nirmaalya

Theertha should be used for giving Pithru tharpana.

On the day of Pithru Tharpana one should take only one time
meal. Night meal should be avoided.

In case of Sraaddha Thithi including Mahalaya, meals should be

avoided on the previous day night also.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 51
Tharpana and/or Pinda Pradhana have to be done in the order as
per the given list.

Tharpana and Pinda Pradhana should be performed only to the

deceased and not to the living even though they figure in the
eligible list.

Tharpana should not be given to the concerned Pithru till

completion of one year after the death.

➢ ShanNavathi…
(Specified days/occasions for Pithru (Thila) tharpana)

Sacred texts prescribe Thila tharpana to be given to the Pithrus

(forefathers) exclusively on 96 specific days in a year called
ShanNavathi. They are…

14 Manvanthara days known as Manvaadi;

04 Yugaadi days (Krutha; Thretha; Dwapara; Kali Yuga);
12 Sankramana (Sun’s transit days);
12 Amaavaasya days (Darsha);
15 Mahalaya Paksha (during Bhaadrapada Maasa);
12 Vyatheepaatha Yoga days;
12 Vaidruthi Yoga days;
05 Poorvedyu days;
05 Ashtaka days;
05 Anvashtaka days;

It is said that by performing Shannavathi sraaddha, Pithrus gets

pleased/satisfied for 2000 years.

Apart from the above one is required to perform Thila tharpana to

forefathers during Parvakaala on the following days…

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 52
Uttaraayana;
Dakshinaayana;
Eclipse days (Solar/Lunar)
Ardhodaya and
Mahodaya and...
Whenever visit to any Theertha Kshethra;
On the day of Pithru/Maathru thithi (annual ceremony)

During Parvakaala; Mahalaya Pithru Paksha; visit to Theertha

Kshethra; Thila tharpana should be given to Sarva Pithru (all
eligible forefathers); on all other specified days’ tharpana should
be given to Dwaadasa Pithru.

During Manvaadi, Yugaadi, Vyatheepaatha, Vaidhruthi, days

tharpana is required to be given during Poorvaahnakaala;

on Sankramana, Eclipse, Uttarayana, Dakshinayana days during

Parvakaala as mentioned in respective Panchanga.

on the days of Amaavaasya during aparaahnnakaala;

On the day of Pithru/Maathru thithi (annual ceremony) Thila

tharpana should be given only to the concerned Varga Thraya and
not to the all.

If any of the above mentioned Shannavathi (96) days coincide

with the days of Parvadina; Tharpana need not be given twice as
later one (Parvakaala) supersedes former in ascending order of

Amaavaasya;
Uttaraayana/Dakshinaayana;
Eclipse (Surya/Chandra Grahana),
Mahodaya/Ardhodhaya;

in order of importance.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 53
Logic is on a single day tharpana should not be given more than
once.

If any of the above mentioned 96 days (excluding Amaavaasya;

Poorvedyu; Ashtaka; Anvashtaka) + Uttarayana/Dakshinayana
falls on Ekaadasi day, tharpana should not be performed.
Instead, Pavamana-Sooktha/Pithru-Sooktha parayana should be
made;

Strictly speaking during SankrunMahalaya (performing Paksha

sraaddha for only one day during Paksha maasa) Tharpana is to
be given on the next day. But, in practice it is being given on the
same day when Sraaddha is performed.

In case of Theertha/Kshethra Sraaddha, Tharpana is given first

and then Sraddha is performed.

➢ Items required for Tharpana:

Pavithra (Dharbha/silver ring);

Water;
Panchapaatre;
Uddharne;
Kalasha;
Copper plate;
Black Sesame (Thila);
Thulasi;
Nirmaalya Theertha (if available);
List of forefathers (Sarva Pithru)

➢ Pithru Tharpana procedure:

Before performing Tharpana, proper Sankalpa sloka should be

recited after performing Aachamana and Pranayama facing east.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 54
Depending on the location, day, time and occasion Sankalpa
sloka may differ slightly.

➢ Typical example of Sankalpa sloka (for Pithru Paksha)

Sri Govinda - Govinda!

Sri MahaVishnorAagnaaya,
Pravarthamanasya, Aadya Bramhane, Dwiteeya Parardhe,
Sri Swetha Varaaha Kalpe, Vaivaswatha Manvanthare,
Ashtaavimshatitamey Kaliyuge, Kali Prathama Charane,
Jambudweepe, Meror Dakshina Dhikkbhage,
Bhaaratavarshe; Bharatha Khande,
Bauddhavathare, Salivaahanasakhe,
Dandakaaranya Godaavaryah Dakshina theerey,
Raamakshethrey; …… Sannidhau; Asmin Varthamane,
Vyavahaarike, Chaandramaanena; …… Naama Samvatsare;
Dakshinaayane, Varsha Ruthau, Bhaadrapada Maase,
Krishna Pakshe; ……..Thithau; ………Vaasare,
Vishnu Nakshatre, Vishnu Yoge, Vishnu Karane;
evam guna visheshana visistayaam; Punya thithau;

Praacheenavithi (Yagnopaveetham in apasavya position)

Asmath;
Samastha Pithrunaam…
Akshaya Punya Lokaavaapthyartham
Kanyagathe Savithari Aashadyaadhi
PanchamahaApara Paksheshu Asmin
Pithru Pakshe SakrunMahalaya Sraaddhanga
Saddhyah Thila Tharpanam Karishye...

(Above one is an example for Mahaalaya Pithru Paksha Tharpana.

For other occasions it may be modified suitably)

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 55
➢ Tharpana procedure…

Tharpana should be given with water + black Sesame (Thila)

seeds.

Pithru tharpana should always be performed with the right hand.

Take black Thila in to the palm;

pour water from Kalasha with the help of Uddharani (spoon);
drop water along with Thila into the tharpana plate by chanting
tharpana manthra so that water should fall from the space in
between the index finger and the thumb by tilting the palm to the
right side.

While performing Tharpana each Pithru has to be addressed with

their name and Gothra.

If name and Gothra of forefathers are not known; they should be

pronounced as...
Yagnappa (Male); and
Yagnamma (female);
Gothra to be pronounced as Kaasyapa Gothra.

Male Pithrus are addressed as Sarma and female Pithrus as

Dhaam suffixing their names.

The word Asmath should be spelled before the name and Gothra
after the name.

> For example:

in case of Father it should be pronounced as Asmath Pitharam;

Yagnappa Sarmaanaam Kaasyapa Gothram and

in case of Mother as Asmath Maatharam; Yagnamma Dhaam

Kaasyapa Gothraam.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 56
In case of Dwaadasa Pithru; three generations should be
addressed as Vasu, Rudra and Aaditya roopa and all others
should be addressed as Vasu Roopa.

➢ Typical example of Tharpana sloka (Pithru Varga Thraya)

Asmath Pitharam; Yagnappa Sarmaanaam,

Kaasyapa Gothram, Vasu Roopam, ThadAntharyaami;
Bhaaratheeramana Mukhyapraanaanthargatha;
Pradyumnam; Swadhanamah
Tharpayami-Tharpayami–Tharpayami

Asmath Pithaamaham; Yagnappa Sarmaanaam,

Kaasyapa Gothram, Rudra Roopam; ThadAntharyaami;
Bhaaratheeramana Mukhyapraanaanthargatha;
Sankarshanam; Swadhanamah
Tharpayami-Tharpayami–Tharpayami

Asmath Prapithaamaham; Yagnappa Sarmaanaam,

Kaasyapa Gothram, Aaditya Roopam; ThadAntharyaami;
Bhaaratheeramana Mukhyapraanaanthargatha;
Vaasudevam Swadhanamah
Tharpayami-Tharpayami-Tharpayami

After completing Tharpana for all forefathers following sloka

should be recited and give tharpana with all the remaining Thila.

Aabrahma stamba-paryantam devarsi pitr-manavah

trpayantu pitarah sarve matr-mata-mahadayah
atita-kula-kotinam sapta-dviipa-nivasinam
a-brahma bhuvanal lokadi-dam astu thilodakam.

Yekecha Asmath Kule Jaatha Aputhra GothrinoMruthah

They Gruhnanthu Mayadattham Soothranishpeedanodakam

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 57
[Reciting above sloka Yagnopaveetham should be dipped in
Kalasha Paathra and then squeezed so that drops of water falls in
Tharpana pathra]

➢ Samarpana…

Yasya smrithya cha naamokthya thapo yajna kriyadhishu

Nyunam sampoornatham yaathi sadhyo vande thamachyutham
Manthraheenam kriyaheenam bhakthiheenam Ramaapathey
Yathkrutham thu maya deva paripoornam thadhasthu mey

Anena Mayaa; Pithru Paksha SakrunMahaalaya

Sarva Pithru Thila Tharpanena;
SriMadhJanaardhana Vaasudevah Priyathaam
Preetho Varado Bhavathu; Sri Krishnaarpanamasthu

Kaayena vaacha manasendri yairvaa

Buddhyaatmanaa vaa prakrite swabhavath
Karomi yadyat sakalam parasmai
Naarayanayethi samarpayaami

Achyuthaaya namah-Anantaaya Namah-Govindaaya Namah!

Above procedure may also be followed for performing Pithru

tharpana on other specified days as mentioned above by
appropriately making alterations in Sankalpa manthra.

(Sloka manthras mentioned are as per Madhva sampradaya).

➢ YAMA THARPANA…

It is prescribed that, on the day of Naraka Chaturdasi all those

who are eligible to offer Pithru tharpana should give Thila
Tharpana in the name of Yama Dharma Raja (God of Death)
called Yama Tharpana by reciting the following sloka containing
14 names of Yama Dharma Raja.
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 58
Yamaaya; Dharmarajaya; Mruthyave; Chaantakayacha;
Vaivaswathaya; Kaalaaya; Sarva-BhoothaKshayayacha;
Audhumbaraya; Dhadnaya; Neelaya; Paramestine;
Vrukodaraya; Chitraya; Chitraguptayathe Namah!

ಯಮಾಯ ಧಮೇರಾಜಾಯ ಮೃತ್ಯವ ೋ ಚಾಂತ್ಕಾಯ ಚ್ ।

ವ ೈವಸಿತಾಯ ಕಾಲಾಯ ಸವೇ ಭ ತ್ಕ್ಷರ್ಾಯ ಚ್ ।।
ಔದಪಂಬರಾಯ ದಧ್ಾಾಯ ನಿೋಲಾಯ ಪ್ರಮೋಷ್ಠಿನ ೋ ।
ವೃಕ ೋದರಾಯ ಚಿತಾಾಯ ಚಿತ್ಾಗಪಪ್ಾತಯ ವ ೈ ನಮಃ ।।

1. Yamaaya Namah
2. Dharmaraajaaya Namah

3. Mruthyave Namah

4. Antakaaya Namah

5. Vaivaswathaaya Namah

6. Kaalaaya Namah

7. Sarva BhoothaKshayaaya Namah

8. Aoudhumbaraaya Namah

9. Dhadnaaya Namah

10. Neelaaya Namah

11. Parameshtine Namah

12. Vrukodaraaya Namah

13. Chitraaya Namah

14. Chitraguptaaya Namah

Facing South,

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 59
Tharpana should be given with water and black sesame seeds
(thila) with Yagnopaveetham in Savya position from Deva
Theetha like Deva Tharpana (Yama Dharma Raaja being a Demi
God) by reciting each name in the above sloka by adding Namah.

For example;

Yamaaya Namah >Yamam Tharpayami;

Dharmarajaya Namah > Dharmarajam Tharpayami;

Sacred scripts (Dharma Shastra) say that this Tharpana should

be given by one and all irrespective of the fact whether father is
alive or not.

In case father is alive (JeEvatpithru) it should be given with water

and rice with Yagnopaveetham in Savya position. Thila should not
be used in such case.

➢ Why with Thila, facing South and in Savya Position?

• Thila because Lord Yama has Pithrutva,
• South because He is Governing Lord of South direction; and
• Savya because He is a Devata.
➢ Yamadharma Raja is having both Devatva as well as Pithrutva.

YamaDharmaRaja is a Demi-God, one of the Ashta DikkPalakas'

governing South (Dakshina) direction; born to Lord Surya &
Sa~jna Devi.

Lord Yama has two roles...

As Mrutyu DEvatha He is YAMA whose Bimba Moorthy is

Sankarshana roopi Paramatma;

As DHARMA Devata He is DHARMARAJA whose Bimba Moorthy is

Lord Sri RamaChandra;

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 60
put together He is YAMADHARMARAJA;

YAMA THARPANA on the day of Naraka Chaturdasi and Krishna

Angaraka Chaturdasi (Tuesday associated with Chaturdasi during
Krishna Paksha) is compulsory. Apart from the above days,
Yama Tharpana is also prescribed during Mahalaya Pithru Paksha
and on every Krishna Chaturdasi day during Bahula Paksha.

➢ Parva (Punya) Dinas for Pithru Kaarya/Tharpana…

Apart from Amaavaasya, Vyatheepaatha/Vaidhruthi yogas, Pithru

Paksha, Pithru thithi, Dakshinayana, Uttarayana, Surya/Chandra
Grahana days, the following days listed below are Parva dinas for
performing Pithru tharpana.

➢ ManvaAdi…

Fourteen (14) Manvaadi days as per lunar calendar are as

follows...
• Chaitra Sukla Thrutheeya and Pournami -2
• Jyesta Sukla Pournami –1
• Aashada Sukla Dasami and Pournami –2
• Sraavana Bahula Ashtami -1
• Bhaadrapada Sukla Thrutheeya -1
• Aaswayuja Sukla Navami -1
• Kaartheeka Sukla Dwadasi, Pournami -2
• Pushya Sukla Ekadasi -1
• Maagha Sukla Sapthami -1
• Phalguna Sukla Pournami, Amaavaasya -2

➢ YugaAdi…

• Vaisakha Sukla thrutheeya (Thretha Yugaadi)

• Bhaadrapada Bahula Trayodasi (Kali Yugaadi)
• Kaartheeka Sukla Navami (Krutha Yugaadi)
• Maagha Bahula Amaavasya (Dwapara Yugaadi)
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 61
Poorvedyu days are... five (5) Sapthami thithi days in Bahula
Paksha (dark fortnight) of the lunar months Bhaadrapada,
Maargasira, Pushya, Maagha and Phalguna.

Ashtaka days are... five (5) Ashtami thithi days in Bahula paksha
(dark fortnight) of the lunar months Bhaadrapada, Maargasira,
Pushya, Maagha and Phalguna.

Anvashtaka days are... five (5) Navami thithi days in Bahula

paksha (dark fortnight) of the lunar months Bhaadrapada,
Maargasira, Pushya, Maagha and Phalguna.

➢ ARDHODAYA

In Hindu religious calendar (Panchanga) every day is unique in its

own way either by virtue of Thithi or Vaara or Nakshathra or yoga
or a combination etc.

Out of this, certain days are considered to be highly sacred

Parva-punya kaala (parva dina). Some of these sacred days get
repeated every year. Some are very rare in occurrence may be
once in a life time. One should not miss to utilize effectively these
parva-kaala in acquiring merits (Punya).

One such sacred Yoga of rare occurrence is Ardhodaya which is

highly meritorious (Punyaprada).

➢ HOW TO RECKON ARDHODAYA?

A lunar day in Pushya/Maagha maasa having the following

features is reckoned as Ardhodaya viz.....

• Sunday (Bhanu Vaara)

• Amaavaasya (New Moon day)
• Sravana Nakshathra
• Vyatheepaatha Yoga

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 62
Ardhodaya yoga is 100 times more meritorious than Surya
Grahana.

➢ What is to be done on this day?

Maxims of sacred texts prescribe that during any Parva-Punya

kaala one should perform meritorious activities (punya kaarya)
like...

• Snaana
• Daana
• Prayer (including Punascharana of upadesa manthra)
• Pithru tharpana etc.

Charity given to Brahmins, performing Ashtottara,

Ksheeraabhisheka to Sri Guru Raayaru during Ardhodaya gives
Akshaya phala.

Sacred texts says that one should not miss Ardhodaya/Kapila

Shashti Yoga even if they prevail for a Muhurtha Kaala (48
minutes); it is worthy if it is prevailing during day time.

MAHODAYA

If any one of the features out of the four indicated above are
missing it is known as Mahodaya which is still more meritorious
than a Grahana Parvakaala and it warrants performing sacred
deeds like Snaana – Daana – Pithru Tharpana etc.

Maagha Bahula Amaavasya associated with Dhanishta

nakshathra is considered as highly sacred (Parva/Punya kaala)
and meritorious for Pithru Kaarya; if it is having Satabhisha
nakshathra yoga it is still more meritorious which will give Trupti
to Pithrus for 10K years. It is called Varuni Yoga.

Vasu Devatas are abhimaani Devata for Dhanishta and Varuna is

abhimaani devata for Satabhisha nakshathra. MaAgha Bahula
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 63
Amaavaasya is also reckoned as Dwapara YugaAdi one of the
Shannavathi days;

➢ AdHika MaAsa - Pithru Yagna/SraAddha VichaAra…

Nithya Karma, Shannavathi [Amaavasya (Darsha), Yugaadi,

Manvaadi] related Pithru karma should be performed both in
Adhika Masa as well as in Nija Masa.

If regular annual ceremony of a deceased (Prathisaamvatsareeka

Sraaddha) falls during the month when Adhika Masam occurs it
should be performed in Adhika Masam provided concerned Pithru
had expired during Adhika Masam. Otherwise it should be
performed only during Nija Masam.

Also means to say that, in case the deceased had expired in Nija
Masam in normal course Sraaddha should be performed during
Nija Masam and not in the Adhika Masam.

In case Adhika Masam coincides with Maasika (monthly)

ceremonies during the first year of Pithru’s death, the concerned
Maasika sraaddha should be performed twice, both in Adhika
masam as well as in Nija masam.

In case, 12th month (maasika) ceremony coincides with Adhika

Masam then that Maasika ceremony should be performed twice
both in Adhika Masa as well as in Nija Masa and the first annual
ceremony (Prathama-Aabdeeka) should be performed in the 14th
month.

In case Adhika Masam coincides with Dasa Dina Karma all the
related ceremonies including Sapindeekarana should be
performed during Adhika Masam only.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 64
In case first annual ceremony (Prathama Aabdeeka) of the
deceased falls during Adhika Masam, it should be performed
during Adhika Masam only even though they had expired during
Nija Masam.

In case Pithru Paksha falls during Adhika Masam?

If Adhika Masam occurs during Bhaadrapada Masam, then

Mahalaya Sraaddha that is required to be performed during the
dark fortnight (Krishna Paksha) of Bhadrapada masam has to be
performed twice both in Adhika masam as well as in Nija Masam.

➢ AmAaVAaSyA - The PITHRU Thithi…

As per Lunar calendar there are 16 thithis (Lunar days) out of
which 14 gets repeated twice in a cycle of 30 days starting from
Prathipada (Paadyami) and ending with Chaturdasi. Other two
thithis that occur once in a month are Pournami and
AmaAvaasya.

Thus, there are 15 thithis in each fortnight one ending with

Pournami called as Sukla Paksha (bright fortnight) and the other
ending with AmaAvasya called Krishna Paksha (dark fortnight).

A lunar month ending with Poornima is called PoornimaAnta and

the one ending with AmaAvaasya is called AmaAnta.

Chaturdasi overlapping with AmaAvaasya is called as Sinivaali

and AmaAvaasya overlapping with Prathipada is called as Kuhu.
Both are astrologically considered as malefic.

AmaAvaasya is also known as Darsha thithi. Darsha (Darshana)

means the day AmaAvaasya (Sun & Moon are together) is visible.
On this day of Darsha when Amaavaasya thithi is prevailing

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 65
around afternoon time (Aparaannah vyaapini) Thila tharapana is
given to forefathers.

AmaAvaasya is the darkest day of the month. On this day Moon

will not be visible and it is called as New Moon day or no Moon
day. On the day of Amaavaasya both Sun (Pithrukaaraka) and
Moon (Maathru kaaraka) conjoin together.

Solar Eclipse occurs on AmaAvaasya Day.

Lord Sri Krishna’s Niryaana took place on Amaavaasya day.

Amaavaasya is the name of Maanasa Puthrika (Mind born

daughter) of Pithru Devathas.

Pithru Devathas are presiding deities of AmaAvaasya Thithi.

Amaavaasya is the most favourite day for worshipping Pithru

Devathas. Sacred rituals are performed for forefathers on the day
of Amaavaasya.

We also find people observe fasting on Amaavaasya day. It is one

of the five days of Vishnu Panchaka;

AmaAvaasya is one of the parameters for Ardhodaya Yoga;

Reciting Pithru Sookta/Pithru Stuti on Amaavaasya day is

beneficial and meritorious;

Thila daana on the day of Amaavaasya is meritorious;

AmaAvaasya is not an auspicious day for doing any Subha-kaarya

or starting any venture; it is earmarked for Pitru-kaArya;

Kshura Karma, Participating in sensual pleasures, Plucking of

Thulasi dala should be avoided on the day of Amaavaasya;

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 66
Pithru (Thila) Tharpana is prescribed on the day of Amaavaasya
(Darsha) by those who are eligible;

On the day of Mahalaya Amaavaasya Sarva Pithru Tharpana

should be given by those who are eligible,

Those who have missed to perform Paksha Sraaddha can perform

the same on Mahalaya Amaavaasya day;

While Amaavaasya occurs every month; certain Amaavaasya

days are unique and have attained lot of spiritual and special
significance. They are....

SomaAvathi Amaavaasya

Amaavasya occurring on a Monday is called Somaavathi

Amaavaasya. It is said that, significance and importance of
Somaavathi Amaavaasya was explained to Dharmaraaja by
Bheeshma Pithaamaha;

It is also said that who ever takes a dip in the holy rivers on this
day would get freed from grief and sorrow. People also observe
fasting on this day. This day is dedicated to the worship Lord
Shiva. Women observe this as a Vratha (austerity) for the
longevity and happiness in their married life.

Mauni Amaavaasya

Mauni Amaavaasya occurs on Amaavaasya day in the month of

Maagha Maasa (January-February). It is derived from the word
Muni, literally meaning an ascetic who practices silence.

Fasting/Mauna Vratha is observed on this day.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 67
It is considered highly meritorious to take bath in Brahma
Sarovar at Kurukshethra; Ganga; Prayaaga; Haridwar and Sethu
(Indian Ocean) on this sacred day.

If it is coinciding with Monday it is considered to be of special

significance and more meritorious.

Shani Amaavaasya

Amaavaasya occurring on Saturday is known as Shani

Amaavaasya. Praying Lord Saturn on this day and giving Black
Sesame (Thila) seeds as daana is highly beneficial especially for
those who are under the grip of Sade Sathi, Astama Shani, and
Ardhaastama Shani in Gochara or for those who are under the
phase of Saturn’s Maha/Antar Dasa.

Vaisakha Bahula AmaaVaasya is reckoned as Sanaischara

Jayanthi;

MahaAlaya Amaavaasya

It occurs on the last day of Pithru Paksham in Bhaadrapada

Maasa. Mahaalaya Amaavaasya is considered as the Mother of all
Amaavaasyas as it is the favourite day for performing sacred rites
to forefathers.

Deepaavali Amaavaasya

This occurs on the festival day of Deepaavali; the last day of

Lunar month Aaswayuja maasa. It is considered as most
auspicious day to worship Goddess Maha Lakshmi on the night of
Deepavali day.

Solar Eclipse & AmaAvaasya

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 68
Solar Eclipse invariably occurs on an Amaavaasya Day. Any
Eclipse time is highly sacred and celestial and the entire period of
Eclipse is called as Parva Kala (most sacred time).

Any sacred rituals/rites performed during a parva kala will derive

merits more than the one performed during ordinary times.

Surya Grahana (Solar Eclipse) if it occurs on Sunday (Aaditya

Vaara) the Eclipse is known as Choodaamani which is highly
meritorious.

Bheemana Amaavaasya

New Moon day (Amaavaasya) occurring in the month of Aashaada

maasa is observed as Bheemana Amaavasya. On this day women
worship Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvathi Devi for the welfare of
all the male members of the family in general and their husbands
and brothers in particular. It is said that Skaanda Puraana makes
a reference of this Vratha and its significance.

Maagha Bahula Amaavaasya is reckoned as Yugaadi;

Phalguna Bahula Amaavaasya is reckoned as Manvaadi;

Amaavaasya occurring in Maagha maasa (Maagha Bahula

Amaavaasya) if it is associated with Satabhisha nakshatra it is
considered highly meritorious for performing Pithru kaarya which
gives Trupti to Pithrus for 10000 years;

like this ...

Amaavasya occurring on
Tuesday is called Bhouma Amaavaasya and on
Sunday it is called Bhaanu Amavasya.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 69
Similarly, Jyeshta Bahula Amavasya is celebrated as Mannetthina
Amavasya when Bullocks made up of mud are worshiped in
households.

Thus, AmaAvaasya thithi has attained lot of spiritual significance

in Hindu religion and is popular as a Pithru Thithi. It is highly
meritorious to recite Pithru Sookta on Amaavaasya day.

➢ MaAtHru VaNdaNam
(Avidhava-Navami prayukta MaAtru chintane)

Certain positions in Nature have surfaced a point of level that can

never be encroached upon and have to be recognized/accepted
with due respect without any compromise.

One such position is that of a Mother (MaAthru).

Hindu Puranas and sacred Scripts unequivocally emphasize on the

importance of worshiping parents (MaAtha-Pitha);

Famous sloka “Mathru Devo Bhava-Pithru Devo Bhava-

Aaachaarya Devo Bhava-Athithi Devo Bhava”

is just an example of how much significance is given to these four

elements of human life whose worship is considered as equivalent
to the worship of God.

We have examples where several sages, devotees, great

personalities and even the incarnations of Lord Vishnu have
exemplified and glorified the significance of this dictum of
Sanatana Dharma which has not changed over ages.

In this order Mother is given the first and the foremost

prominence, a unique and sacred place that can never be filled by
any other element.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 70
Merits that comes from...

• 6 times Bhoopradakshina;
• 100 times Samudra SnaAna;
• 1000 times Ganga SnaAna at KaAsi Kshethra....

would come from offering a sincere 🙏 with devotion to a

MOTHER....

➢ na Mathru para dhaivatham....

[there is no Daivam (God) superior to Mother]

> In Mahabharata (Shanti Parva) in the episode of Yaksha

Prashna, when Yaksha asks Yudhishtira; What is weightier than
earth? the answer given was > MOTHER;

➢ jananI janmabhUmishcha svargAdapi garIyasi|

(mother and the motherland are more precious than the
heaven);

मातद
ृ े वीम नमस्तुभ्यं मम जन्मदात्त्रम त्वम ् नमो नमः ।
बाल्यकाले मां िालन कृत्वा मातक
ृ ाभ्यो त्वम ् नमाम्यहम ॥

I Salute my Mother who gave me birth; I also salute my other

Mothers (women) who added knowledge and wisdom to my
actions and life to make me a good human being;

A Mother is depicted as an epitome of benevolence, love and

affection.

She, with all her struggles bears a child in her womb for nine
months before he/she is blessed with life in this world.

We come across a sampradaya where a Mother is offered 16

Pindaas for the hardships She has undergone towards her child.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 71
Purported to be from Vaayu Purana we come across Maathru
Shodasi - depicting 16 hardships (slokas) of a Mother and for
each hardship one Pinda is reverentially offered;

Meaning of the slokas are so appealing that one would definitely

shed tears for the hardships he has caused to a Mother;

Mother is considered as the first Guru (teacher) of a child and the

one who introduces Father to a child.

Hindu Dharma has given highest prominence to the role of

Mother and Father and prescribes worship of parents even after
they leave this world by performing Pitru Yagna (performing
sacred rites to the departed souls) by their descendants.

As a part of getting discharged from Pitru Runa (that includes

Mathru Runa) it is incumbent on the part of every Hindu to
perform Pitru Yagna;

Apart from performing sacred rituals to the departed souls at

periodical intervals, performing them at certain specified places
has acquired lot of significance as a part of Pithru Yagna and is
considered as highly meritorious.

In the process of performing such sacred rites at prominent

places generally we come across people visiting places like Kasi,
Gaya, Prayaga, Rameswaram etc. and perform sacred rites to
their forefathers that also include maternal spirits.

But, one such place which is exclusively dedicated to performing

sacred rites to a Mother we find only at Siddhpur in Gujarat
known as Mathru Gaya Kshetra on the banks of the holy Bindu
Sarovara.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 72
A day in the calendar of Pithrupaksha during BhaAdrapada MaAsa
is exclusively earmarked for a Mother known as Avidhava
Navami.

आयु: िुमान ् यश: स्वगग कीततग िुण्यं बलं श्रश्रयं ।

िशु सख
ु ं धनं धान्यं प्राप्नय
ु ान्मात ृ वन्दनात ् ।।

A man who serves Mother truthfully will be blessed with long life,
success, heaven, fame, Laxmi, wealth, cattle, food grain, and
everything.

(image courtesy – Bapu pictures sangraha from Antarjala)

➢ Maathru Shodasi Slokas (मात्रुपिन्डं ददाम्यहम ्)

ಶಿುೇ ವೆೇದ್ವಾಯಸದೆೇವರರ " ವಾಯರಪುರಾಣ " ದ್ಲ್ಲೆ ಮಾತೃ ವೆೈಭವವನ್ರಾ ಕಣಿುಗೆ ಕಟ್ಟಿದ್ಿಂತೆ
ಹೆೇಳಿದಾುರೆ. ವಾಯರಪುರಾಣದ್ಲ್ಲೆ ತಾಯಿಯ ಶಿುೇ ವೆೇದ್ವಾಯಸದೆೇವರರ ತಾಯಿಯ ವೆೈಭವವನ್ರಾ
ಸಜ್ಜನ್ರ ಮಾಹಿತಿಗಾಗಿ...

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 73
ಗರೆೇು ಚ ವಿರ್ಮೇ ದ್ರುಃಖಿಂ ವಿರ್ಮೇ ಭೂಮಿವತಮುನಿ ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೧ ।।

ನಾನ್ರ ಗಭುದ್ಲ್ಲೆರರವುದ್ರಿಿಂದ್ ನಿನ್ಗೆರ್ರಿ ಕರ್ಿವಾಯಿತರ? ಅತಿಥಿಗಳು ಮನೆಗೆ ಬ್ಿಂದ್ರೆೇನೆೇ

ಮನೆಯವರ ಸ್ಾಾತಿಂತುಯ ಹೊೇಗರವುದ್ರ. ಹಿೇಗಿರರವಾಗ ೯ ತಿಿಂಗಳು ನಿನೊಾಳಗೆ ಬ್ಿಂದ್ರದ್ರಿಿಂದ್ ನಿನ್ಾ
ದೆೇಹ್ಕೆ್ ಎಷೊಿಿಂದ್ರ ವಿಕಾರವಾಯಿತರ ಮತರತ ದ್ರುಃಖವಾಯಿತರ.

ಊಟವಾದಾಗ ತಿಿಂದಿದೆುಲಾೆ ವಾಿಂತಿ, ಹೊಟ್ೆಿ ಹೊತರತ ಸಮಾರಿಂಭದ್ಲ್ಲೆ ರಾಗವಹಿಸಲರ ಆಗಲ್ಲಲೆ.

ಮನೆ - ಸಮಾರಿಂಭ - ಸಮಾಜ್ದ್ಲ್ಲೆ ಮರಜ್ರಗರವಾದ್ರೂ ನ್ನ್ಗಾಗಿ ಅದ್ನ್ರಾ ಸಹಿಸ್ಸಕೊಿಂಡಿರರವ
ನಿನ್ಗೆ ನ್ಮನ್!
ಅಮಾಮ! ಆ ಋಣ ಪರಿಹಾರಕಾ್ಗಿ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಪ್ಿಂಡ ಪುದಾನ್ ಮಾಡರತಿತರರವೆ!

ಯಾವತರಪತೊುೇ ನ್ ಭವತಿ ತಾವನಾಮತರರ್ಚ ಶ್ೆ ೇಚನ್ಮ್ ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೨ ।।

ಗಭುದ್ಲ್ಲೆ ನಾನ್ರ ಹೊರಗೆ ಬ್ರರವ ತನ್ಕ ನಿನ್ಗಾದ್ ಶ್ೆ ೇಕಕೆ್ ಕೊನೆಯಿಲೆ. ಸ್ಸಕಾ್ಪಟ್ಟಿ
ತಿರರಗಾಡಲಾಗದ್ರ. ಮಗರವಿಗೆ ಏನಾದಿೇತೊೇ ಎಿಂಬ್ ಭಯ. ಅಡಾಾದಿಡಿಾಯಾಗಿ ಬ್ಿಂದ್ರಿಂತೂ
ನ್ನ್ಗಾಗಿ ನಿನ್ಾ ಪ್ಾುಣವೆೇ ಹೊೇದ್ರೆ ಎಿಂಬ್ ಭಯ ಬೆೇರೆೇ. ಅಮಾಮ! ಆ ಋಣ ಪರಿಹಾರಕಾ್ಗಿ ನಿನ್ಗೆ
ಪ್ಿಂಡ ಪುದಾನ್ ಮಾಡರತಿತರರವೆ!

ಶ್ೆೈಥಿಲೆಯೇ ಪುಸವೆೈ: ಪ್ಾುಪ್ೆತ ಮಾತಾ ವಿಿಂದ್ಿಂತಿ ತತೃತಿಂ ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೩ ।।

ತಾಯಿಯಾದ್ುರಿಿಂದ್ ನಿನ್ಾ ದೆೇಹ್ ಸ್ೌರ್ಠವ ಹಾಳಾಗರತತದೆ. ಹಾಳಾದ್ರಾಗಲ್ಲ ಮಗರ ಮರದಾುಗಿರಬೆೇಕರ

ಎಿಂದ್ರ ನ್ನ್ಗಾಗಿ ನಿನ್ಾ ತಾಯಗ ಎರ್ರಿ ದೊಡಾದ್ರ. ನಾನ್ರ ಇದ್ರುದ್ರು ೯ ತಿಿಂಗಳು. ನಿೇ ಒದಾುಡಿದ್ರು

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 74
ಅದ್ಕಾ್ಗಿ ಜೇವನ್ ಪಯುಿಂತ! ಪ್ೆುೇಮಮಯಿಯೇ ಆದ್ರೂ ನ್ನ್ಾನ್ರಾ ನಿೇನ್ರ ನ್ಲ್ಲವಿನಿಿಂದ್
ಕಾಪ್ಾಡಿದೆ!

ಅಮಾಮ! ಆ ಋಣ ಪರಿಹಾರಕಾ್ಗಿ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಪ್ಿಂಡ ಪುದಾನ್ ಮಾಡರತಿತರರವೆ!

ಸಿಂಪೂಣೆೇು ದ್ರ್ಮೇ ಮಾಸ್ಸೇ ಮಾತಾ ಕುಿಂದ್ಿಂತಿ ದ್ರರ್ೃತಿಂ ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೪ ।।

ತಿಿಂಗಳು ತರಿಂಬಿದ್ಿಂತೆ ನಾನ್ಿಂತೂ ಗಭುದ್ಲ್ಲೆ ಬೆಳೆಯರತಿತದೆು. ನಿನ್ಾ ಚಿಂತೆ, ಯೇಚನೆ ದ್ರಪಪಟರಿ

ಬೆಳೆಯರತಿತತರತ. ನಿೇನ್ರ ಆಗ ಯಾರ ಬ್ಳಿ ಹೆೇಳಿಕೊಳಳದೆ ಒಳಗೊಳಗೆ ಅತೆತ. ನಾನ್ರ ಸತತರೂ ಸರಿ
ಮಗರ ಬ್ದ್ರಕ್ತದ್ರೆ ಸ್ಾಕರ ಎಿಂದ್ರಕೊಿಂಡಿ! ಅಮಾಮ! ಆ ನಿನ್ಾ ತಾಯಗಕೆ್ ನಾನೆೇನ್ರ ನಿೇಡಲ್ಲ!

ಅಮಾಮ! ಆ ಋಣ ಪರಿಹಾರಕಾ್ಗಿ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಪ್ಿಂಡ ಪುದಾನ್ ಮಾಡರತಿತರರವೆ!

ದಿವಾ ರಾತೌು ಚ ಯಾ ಮಾತಾ ಸತನ್ಿಂ ದ್ತಾಾ ಚ ಪ್ಾಲ್ಲತಾ ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೫ ।।

ಹ್ಗಲೂ ರಾತಿು ಹಾಲ್ಲಗಾಗಿ ಅತೆತ. ನಿನ್ಾ ಸವಿ ನಿದೆು ಧವಿಂಸವಾಯಿತರ. ಆದ್ರೂ ನ್ನ್ಗೆ ಹಾಲರ ನಿೇಡಿ
ನ್ನ್ಾ ಓಲೆೈಸ್ಸದೆ. ನಿನ್ಾ ನಿದೆು ಹಾಳಾದ್ರೂ ನಾನ್ರ ಮತೆತ ಮಲಗಿದ್ು ಕಿಂಡರ ಒಳಗೊಳಗೆೇ ಖರಷಿ ಪಟ್ೆಿ!
ಅಮಾಮ ನಿನ್ಾ ಋಣಕೆ್ ಸರಿಸ್ಾಟ್ಟ ಏನಿದೆ? ಅಮಾಮ! ಆ ಋಣ ಪರಿಹಾರಕಾ್ಗಿ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಪ್ಿಂಡ ಪುದಾನ್
ಮಾಡರತಿತರರವೆ!

ಅಗಿಾನಾ ಶ್ೆ ೇಚಯತೆೇ ದೆೇಹೆೇ ತಿುರಾತೊುೇ ಪೇರ್ಣೆೇನ್ ಚ ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೬ ।।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 75
ನಾನ್ರ ಹಾಲರ ಕರಡಿದಾಗ ಶಿೇತ ಹೊೇಗಿ ನಿನ್ಾ ದೆೇಹ್ವೆೇ ಉರ್ುವಾಗರತಿತತರತ. ಆದ್ರೂ ನಿೇನ್ರ ಹಾಲರ
ಕರಡಿಸರವುದ್ರ ನಿಲ್ಲೆಸಲ್ಲಲೆ. ದೆೇಹ್ ಬಿಸ್ಸ ಕಾಪ್ಾಡಿ ಬಿಸ್ಸ ಬಿಸ್ಸ ಹಾಲರ ಕೊಟ್ೆಿ. ಆದ್ರೆ ಈಗ ನಾನ್ರ
ಅದ್ನ್ರಾ ನೆನಿಪ್ಸ್ಸ ಋಣ ಪರಿಹಾರಕಾ್ಗಿ ಪ್ಿಂಡ ಪುದಾನ್ ಮಾಡರತಿತರರವೆ ಅಮಾಮ!

ರಾತೌು ಮೂತು ಪರಿೇಷಾರಾಯ೦ ಭಿದ್ಯತೆೇ ಮಾತೃಕಪುಟ್ೆೈ: ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೭ ।।

ರಾತಿು ಮಲ ಮೂತು ವಿಸಜುಸ್ಸ ಅತೆತ. ಆಗ ನಿನ್ಾ ನಿದೆು ಹಾಳಾಯಿತರ. ಹಾಸ್ಸಗೆಯಲಾೆ ಒದೆು.

ದ್ರಗುಿಂಧ ಮರಜ್ರಗರ ಎಲಾೆ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ತಿಂದೆ. ಕಸ ಮಾಡಿದ್ ನ್ನ್ಾನ್ರಾ ನಿೇನ್ರ ತಳಳದೆೇ ಎತಿತಕೊಿಂಡೆ.
ಅಸಹ್ಯ ಮಾಡಿದ್ ನ್ನ್ಾನ್ರಾ ಎತಿತಕೊಿಂಡೆ. ತೊಡೆ ಏರಿದ್ ನಾನ್ರ ನಿನ್ಾ ಸ್ಸೇರೆಯನೆಾಲಾೆ ತೊೇಯಿಸ್ಸದೆ.
ಆದ್ರೆ ನಿೇನ್ರ ಬೆೇಸರ ಮಾಡಿಕೊಳಳದೆ ನ್ನ್ಾ ಬೆಚಚಗಿಟ್ೆಿ. ಇದ್ರ ನಿನ್ಾ ದಿನ್ಗಟಿಲೆಯಲೆ! ವರ್ುಗಟಿಲೆ
ನ್ನ್ಗೆ ಹ್ರ್ು ತಿಂದ್ರ ಕೊಟ್ೆಿ.

ಅಮಾಮ! ಆ ಋಣ ಪರಿಹಾರಕಾ್ಗಿ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಪ್ಿಂಡ ಪುದಾನ್ ಮಾಡರತಿತರರವೆ.

ಮಾಸ್ಸ ಮಾಸ್ಸ ವಿದಾಘೇ ಚ ರ್ರಿೇರ ತಾಪ ದ್ರುಃಖಿತಾ ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೮ ।।

ಚಳಿ, ಬಿಸ್ಸಲರ, ಮಳೆ, ಗಾಳಿಯಿಿಂದ್ ಋತರ ಬ್ದ್ಲಾದ್ಿಂತೆ ನ್ನ್ಾ ಆರೊೇಗಯ ಏರರ ಪ್ೆೇರಾಯಿತರ
ಆದ್ರೂ ನ್ನ್ಾನ್ರಾ ಹೆಗಲೆೇರಿಸ್ಸ ಕೊಳುಳವುದ್ನ್ರಾ ನಿೇನ್ರ ಬಿಡಲ್ಲಲೆ. ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಜ್ಾರ ಬ್ಿಂದ್ರೂ ನ್ನ್ಾನ್ರಾ
ಜೊೇಪ್ಾನ್ ಮಾಡಿದೆ. ಚಳಿ ಆದ್ರೂ ನಿೇನ್ರ ನ್ನ್ಾ ಬ್ಳಿಯೇ ಇದೆು. ಅಮಾಮ! ನ್ನ್ಗಾಗಿ ನಿೇನ್ರ
ನ್ರಳಿದೆ.

ಅಮಾಮ! ಆ ಋಣ ಪರಿಹಾರಕಾ್ಗಿ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಪ್ಿಂಡ ಪುದಾನ್ ಮಾಡರತಿತರರವೆ!!

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 76
ಗಾತುಭಿಂಗೊೇ ಭವೆೇನಾಮತರ: ಘೂೇರ ಬಾಧೆೇ ಪುಪ್ೇಡಿತೆೇ ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೯ ।।

ನಾನ್ರ ನಿನ್ಗೆರ್ರಿ ಬಾರಿ ತರಿಂಟತನ್ ಮಾಡಿಲೆ. ನಾನೆೇನೊೇ ನಿನ್ಾ ದೆೇಹ್ದ್ ಮೇಲೆ ಕಾಲ್ಲನಿಿಂದ್
ನ್ಲ್ಲದೆ. ನ್ನ್ಗೆ ನ್ಲ್ಲವು. ನಿನ್ಗೆ ನೊೇವು. ಆದ್ರೂ ನಿೇನ್ರ ನ್ನ್ಾನ್ರಾ ಕೆಳಗಿಳಿಸಲ್ಲಲೆ. ಬ್ದಿಗಿಡಲ್ಲಲೆ.
ಬಾಧೆ ಬ್ಿಂದ್ರೂ ಸಹ್ ಪ್ೇಡೆಯಾದ್ರೂ ಸಹಾ ಪ್ುೇತಿಸ್ಸದೆ.

ಅಮಾಮ! ಆ ಋಣ ಪರಿಹಾರಕಾ್ಗಿ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಪ್ಿಂಡ ಪುದಾನ್ ಮಾಡರತಿತರರವೆ!!

ಪ್ಾದಾರಾಯ೦ ಜ್ನ್ಯೇತರಪತೊುೇ ಜ್ನ್ನಿೇ ಪರಿವೆೇದ್ನ್ಮ್ ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೧೦ ।।

ಗಭುದ್ಲ್ಲೆದಾುಗ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಒದೆು. ಮಗರವಾಗಿದಾುಗ ಕಾಲ್ಲಿಂದ್ ಜಾಡಿಸ್ಸದೆ. ಬೆಳೆದ್ ನ್ಿಂತರವೂ ನಿನ್ಗೆ

ಕಾಲರ ತೊೇರಿಸ್ಸದ್ರುಿಂಟರ. ನಿೇ ಮಾಡಿದೆುಲಾೆ ಕಾಲರ ಕಸ ಎಿಂದ್ರ ಕಡೆಗಾಣಿಸ್ಸದೆ. ಕಾಲ್ಲಿಂದ್ ನಿನ್ಗೆ
ಕೊನೆಗಾಣದ್ ಕಿಂಬ್ನಿ ನಿೇಡಿದೆ. ಅಮಾಮ ನ್ನ್ಾ ತರಿಂಟತನ್ದಿಿಂದ್ ನಿನ್ಾನ್ರಾ ಗೊೇಳಾಡಿಸಲ್ಲಲೆವೆೇ?

ಅಮಾಮ! ಆ ಋಣ ಪರಿಹಾರಕಾ್ಗಿ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಪ್ಿಂಡ ಪುದಾನ್ ಮಾಡರತಿತರರವೆ!!

ಅಲಾಪಹಾರಗತಾ ಮಾತಾ ಯಾವತರಪತೊುೇsಸ್ಸತ ಬಾಲಕುಃ ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೧೧ ।।

ಅಿಂದ್ರ ನಾನ್ರ ಮಲಗಿದಾುಗ ನ್ನ್ಗಾಗಿ ನಿನ್ಾ ಊಟದ್ ಸಮಯ ಎರ್ರಿ ಬಾರಿ ಮರಿಂದೆ ಹೊೇಗಿಲೆವೆೇ?
ತೊಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಮಲಗಿಕೊಿಂಡಾಗ ನಿನ್ಾ ಊಟಕೆ್ ಅಡಿಾಯಾಗಲ್ಲಲೆವೆೇ? ಊಟದ್ ವೆೇಳೆಯಲ್ಲೆ ಮಲ
ವಿಸಜ್ುನೆ ಮಾಡಿ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಮರಜ್ರಗರ ಮಾಡಲ್ಲಲೆವೆೇ?

ಬ್ಡತನ್ದ್ಲ್ಲೆ ನ್ನ್ಗಾಗಿ ಊಟ ಮಾಡದೆೇ ನಿೇನ್ರ ಉಪವಾಸ ಮಲಗಿರಬ್ಹ್ರದ್ರ. ಮತಾತರರ ಅಡಿಗೆ

ಮಾಡರವವರರ ಎಿಂದ್ರ ಹಾಗೆಯೇ ಮಲಗಿರಬ್ಹ್ರದ್ರ. ಊಟದ್ ವೆೇಳೆ ರಿಂಪ ಮಾಡಿ ಎರ್ರಿ ಬಾರಿ

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 77
ನಿನ್ಾ ಊಟ ತಪ್ಪಸಲ್ಲಲೆ? ಅಿಂತೂ ಅಲಪನಾದ್ ನ್ನಿಾಿಂದ್ ನಿನ್ಾ ಆಹಾರ ಸಾಲಪವಾಯಿತರ.
ನೆನಿಸ್ಸಕೊಿಂಡಾಗ ಮನ್ಸರಿ ಸಿಂಕೊೇಚದ್ ಮರದೆುಯಾಗರವುದ್ರ. ಅದ್ರ ಮರಿಂದೆ ಪ್ಿಂಡ ರೂಪವಾದ್
ಅನ್ಾದ್ ಮರದೆು ಕೆೇವಲ ಸ್ಾಿಂಕೆೇತಿಕ ಅಲೆವೆೇ?

ಅಮಾಮ! ಆ ಋಣ ಪರಿಹಾರಕಾ್ಗಿ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಪ್ಿಂಡ ಪುದಾನ್ ಮಾಡರತಿತರರವೆ!!

ಪ್ಬ್ಿಂತಿ ಕಟರಕ ದ್ುವಯ೦ ಮಾತಾ ಯಸಯ ಹಿತಾಯ ಚ ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೧೨ ।।

ಬೆೇಗ ಪುಸವವಾಗಲ್ಲೇ ಎಿಂದ್ರ ಕಹಿಯ " ಜೇರಿಗೆ ಕಷಾಯ " ಕರಡಿದೆ. ಮಗರವಿಗೆ
ನೆಗಡಿಯಾಗದಿರಲ್ಲ ಎಿಂದ್ರ " ಮಣಸ್ಸನ್ ಸ್ಾರರ " ನಿೇ ಕರಡಿದೆ. ಮಗರವಿಗೆ ಆರೊೇಗಯವಿರಲ್ಲ ಎಿಂದ್ರ
ತಲೆಗೆಲಾೆ ಸರತಿತಕೊಿಂಡರ ಒದಾುಗಿದೆ.
ನಾನ್ರ ಬ್ರರವ ತನ್ಕ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಬ್ಿಂಧನ್. ಬ್ಿಂದ್ ಮೇಲೆ ಆಹಾರ ನಿಬ್ಿಂಧನ್. ಆದ್ರೂ ತಪಪಲ್ಲಲೆ ನಿನ್ಾ
ಪ್ುೇತಿಯ ಬಾಹ್ರ ಬ್ಿಂಧನ್. ಎರಡೂ ಕೆೈಯಿಿಂದ್ ಎರಡರ ಮಾತಾಡದೆೇ ಮಾಡಿರರವ ಸ್ೆೇವೆಗೆ ಒಿಂದೆೇ
ಕೆೈಯಿಿಂದ್ ಪ್ಿಂಡ ಪುದಾನ್ ಮಾಡರವುದ್ರ ನಿಜ್ವಾಗಲೂ ಋಣ ತಿೇರಿಸಲರ ಅಲೆ! ಕತುವಯದ್
ಸಿಂಕೆೇತಕಾ್ಗಿ! ನ್ನ್ಗಾಗಿ ನಿೇನ್ರ ಔರ್ಧ ಕರಡಿದೆ. ನಿದೆು ಗೆಟರಿ ನಿೇನ್ರ ಒದಾುಡಿದೆ.

ಅಮಾಮ! ಆ ಋಣ ಪರಿಹಾರಕಾ್ಗಿ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಪ್ಿಂಡ ಪುದಾನ್ ಮಾಡರತಿತರರವೆ!!

ಪುತೊುೇ ವಾಯಧಿ ಸಮಾಯರಕೊತೇ ಮಾತಾಕುಿಂದ್ನ್ಕಾರಿಣೆೇ ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೧೩ ।।

ನ್ನ್ಗೆ ರೊೇಗ ಬ್ಿಂದಾಗ ಅತರತ ದೆೇವರಲ್ಲೆ ಬೆೇಡಿ ಔರ್ಧಿಗಾಗಿ ಅಲೆದಾಡಿ ರಾತಿು ನಿದೆು ಗೆಟ್ಟಿದ್ರು ನಿೇನ್ರ.
ನಾನ್ರ ಅಳುವುದ್ಕೆ್ ಮೊದ್ಲರ ನಿೇನ್ರ ಅತೆತ. ತಿಳುವಳಿಕೆಯಿಲೆದ್ ನ್ನ್ಗಾಗಿ ನಿೇನ್ರ ಅರ್ರಿ
ಮಾಡಿರರವಾಗ ಈಗ ನಾನ್ರ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಏನ್ರ ಕೊಡಲ್ಲ?

ಅಮಾಮ! ಆ ಋಣ ಪರಿಹಾರಕಾ್ಗಿ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಪ್ಿಂಡ ಪುದಾನ್ ಮಾಡರತಿತರರವೆ!!

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 78
ಮಾಸ್ೆೇ ಮಾಸ್ೆೇ ಕೃತಿಂ ಕರ್ಿ೦ ವೆೇದ್ನಾ ಪುಸವೆೇರ್ರ ಚ ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೧೪ ।।

ತಿಿಂಗಳು ಉರರಳುತಿತದ್ುಿಂತೆ ನಿನ್ಾ ಮರಜ್ರಗರ ಹೆಚಾಚಯಿತರ. ಮಗರ ಬ್ರರವ ತನ್ಕ ಹೆಜೆಜ ಹೆಜೆಜಗೂ
ಗಾಬ್ರಿ. ಬ್ರರವ ದಿನ್ ಬ್ದ್ರಕರವುದೆೇ ಕರ್ಿ. ತಾಯಿಯಾದ್ ನಿೇನ್ರ ಸತತರೂ ಪರವಾಗಿಲೆ ಮಗರ
ಬ್ದ್ರಕ್ತದ್ರೆ ಸ್ಾಕರ ಎಿಂದ್ರ ಒದಾುಡಿದ್ವಳು ನಿೇನ್ರ.

ನಾನ್ರ ಬ್ಿಂದ್ ಮೇಲೆ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಎತಿತಕೊಳುಳವ ರಾರ. ನ್ನ್ಗಾಗಿ ಮಲೆಗೆ ನ್ಡೆಯರವ ದಾಕ್ಷಿಣಯ.
ಬೆಳೆಯರವಾಗ ನ್ನ್ಾನ್ರಾ ಬೆಳೆಸಲರ ನಿೇನ್ರ ಒಳವೊಳಗೆ ಒದಾುಡಿದ್ರು.

ಅಮಾಮ! ಆ ಋಣ ಪರಿಹಾರಕಾ್ಗಿ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಪ್ಿಂಡ ಪುದಾನ್ ಮಾಡರತಿತರರವೆ!!

ಯಮದಾಾರೆೇ ಪರ್ೆೇ ಘೂೇರೆೇ ಮಾತರರ್ಚ ಶ್ೆ ೇಚನ್ಮ್ ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೧೫ ।।

ನ್ನ್ಗಾಗಿ ನಿೇನ್ರ ಎರ್ರಿ ಕರ್ಿ ಅನ್ರಭವಿಸ್ಸಲೆ? ಸ್ಾಯರವಾಗ ನಿನ್ಗೆ ಎಿಂರ್ಾ ವೆೇದ್ನೆ ಆಗಿರಬ್ಹ್ರದ್ರ?
ಆಗ ನಾನ್ರ ಬ್ಲ್ಲಯಲ್ಲೆರಲ್ಲಲೆ. ಇದ್ುರೂ ಏನ್ರ ಮಾಡಬೆೇಕೆಿಂದ್ರ ತೊೇಚಲ್ಲಲೆ.

ಬ್ದ್ರಕ್ತನ್ಲೂೆ, ಸ್ಾವಿನ್ಲೂೆ ನೊೇವನ್ರಾಿಂಡರ, ನ್ಲ್ಲವು ತಿಂದ್ ನ್ಲೆಮಯ ತಾಯಿ ನಿೇನ್ರ. ನಿೇನ್ರ

ದ್ೂರವಾಗಿ ಯಮಲೊೇಕದ್ ದಾರಿಯಲ್ಲೆ ಮಕ್ಳೆೇನಾದ್ರೂ ಮಾಡಿಯಾರೆಿಂದ್ರ ಮೂಟ್ೆಯರ್ರಿ ಆಸ್ೆ
ಹೊತಿತರಬ್ಹ್ರದ್ರ. ಮೂಖುರಾದ್ ನಾವು ಈಗ ನೆೇಣಿಪ್ಸ್ಸಕೊಳುಳತಿತದೆುೇವೆ.

ತಾಯಿ ಆಗ ಆದ್ ನಿರಾಶ್ೆ ದ್ರುಃಖಗಳಿಗೆ ದ್ರಡರಾ - ಮಾತರ ಯಾವುದ್ೂ ಪರಿಹಾರವಲೆ. ನಾಚಕೆಯಿಿಂದ್

ಮನ್ಸರಿ ಸಿಂಕೊೇಚದ್ ಮರದೆುಯಾಗಿದೆ. ಕೆೈಹಿಸರಕ್ತ ಕೊಳುಳವರ್ರಿ ಇಡಿೇ ಜೇವ ಹಿಡಿಯಾಗಿದೆ.

ಹಿೇಗಾಗಿ ನಾನ್ರ ಕೆೈಯಿಿಂದ್ ಈ ಪ್ಿಂಡವನ್ರಾ ಸ್ಾಿಂಕೆೇತಿಕವಾಗಿ ನಿೇಡರತಿತರರವೆ. ನ್ನ್ಾನ್ರಾ ಕ್ಷಮಿಸರ!

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 79
ಮಾತೃ ಋಣದಿಿಂದ್ ಮೊೇಚನೆಗೊಳಿಸರ. ಅಮಾಮ! ದೆೇವರ ಸಮರಣೆಯಿಿಂದ್ ನ್ನ್ಾ ಮಾನ್ವ ಜ್ನ್ಮ
ಸ್ಾರ್ುಕವೆನಿಸರ.

ಯಾವತರಪತೊುೇ ಗಯಾ೦ ಗತಾಾ ಶ್ಾುದ್ಧ೦ ಕರಯಾುತ್ ವಿಧಾನ್ತುಃ ।

ತಸ್ಾಯ ನಿರ್್ರಮಣಾರ್ಾುಯ ಮಾತೃ ಪ್ಿಂಡಿಂ ದ್ದಾಮಯಹ್ಮ್ ।। ೧೬ ।।

ತಾಯಿಯಾದ್ ನಿನ್ಾ ಮರಣದ್ ನ್ಿಂತರ ಮಗನ್ರ " ಮಾತೃ ಗಯಾ " ಕೆ್ ಹೊೇಗಿ ವಿಧಿ ವಿಧಾನ್
ಪೂವುಕವಾಗಿ ಶ್ಾುದ್ಧ ಮಾಡರತಾತನೆ ಎಿಂದ್ರ ರಾರಿೇ ಆಸ್ೆ ಹೊತರತಕೊಿಂಡಿದಿು. ನಾನ್ರ ವಿಳಿಂಬ್ವಾಗಿ
ಈಗ ಅದ್ನ್ರಾ ಪೂರಸರತಿತರರವೆ.

ಅಮಾಮ! ದೆೇವರ ಸಮರಣೆಯಿಿಂದ್ ನ್ನ್ಾ ಮಾನ್ವ ಜ್ನ್ಮ ಸ್ಾರ್ುಕವೆನಿಸರ.

ಹ್ತಾತರರ ಅಪರಾಧಗಳು ಅಳಿಸಲೆಿಂದ್ರ ೧೬ ಪ್ಿಂಡಗಳನ್ರಾ ನಾ ನಿೇಡಿರರವೆ!!

(मात्रुपिन्डं ददाम्यहम् )

श्री वेदव्यासदे वरु " वायुपुराण " दल्लि मातृ वैभववन्नु कल्लिगॆ कट्टिदं तॆ हे ट्टिद्दारॆ .
वायुपुराणदल्लि ताट्टयय श्री वेदव्यासदे वरु ताट्टयय वैभववन्नु सज्जनर माट्टहट्टतगाट्टग...

गभे च ट्टवषमे दु ुःखं ट्टवषमे भूट्टमवर्त्मट्टन ।

तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ १ ॥

यावत्पुत्रो न भवट्टत तावन्मातुश्च शोचनम् ।

तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ २ ॥

शैट्टर्ल्ये प्रसवै: प्राप्तॆ माता ट्टवंदंट्टत तत्कृतं ।

तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ ३ ॥

संपूणे दशमे मासी माता क्रंदं ट्टत दु ष्कृतं ।

तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ ४ ॥

ट्टदवा रात्रौ च या माता स्तनं दत्वा च पाट्टिता ।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 80
तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ ५ ॥

अट्टिना शोच्यते दे हे ट्टत्ररात्रो पोषणेन च ।

तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ ६ ॥

रात्रौ मूत्र परीषाभ्या० ट्टभद्यते मातृकपमटै: ।

तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ ७ ॥

माट्टस माट्टस ट्टवदाघे च शरीर ताप दु ुःल्लखता ।

तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ ८ ॥

गात्रभंगो भवेन्मातु: घोर बाधे प्रपीट्टडते ।

तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ ९ ॥

पादाभ्या० जनयेत्पुत्रो जननी पररवेदनम् ।

तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ १० ॥

अल्पाहारगता माता यावत्पुत्रोsल्लस्त बािकुः ।

तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ ११ ॥

ट्टपबंट्टत कटु क द्रव्य० माता यस्य ट्टहताय च ।

तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ १२ ॥

पुत्रो व्याट्टध समायुक्तो माताक्रंदनकाररणे ।

तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ १३ ॥

मासे मासे कृतं कष्ट० वेदना प्रसवेषु च ।

तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ १४ ॥
यमद्वारे पर्े घोरे मातुश्च शोचनम् ।
तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ १५ ॥

यावत्पुत्रो गया० गत्वा श्राद्ध० कुयाम त् ट्टवधानतुः ।

तस्या ट्टनष्क्रमणार्ाम य मातृ ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ १६ ॥

अम्मा! दे वर स्मरणॆट्टयंद नन्न मानव जन्म सार्मकवॆट्टनसु.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 81
 ं ु १६ ट्टपंडगिन्नु ना नीट्टडरुवॆ!!
हत्तारु अपराधगिु अट्टिसिॆद

(మాత్రుపిన్డం దదామ్య హమ్)

శ్ర ీ వేదవ్యా సదేవరు " వ్యయుపురాణ " దల్లి మాతృ వైభవవన్ను కణ్ణగె ి
కట్టద ి ంతె హేళిద్దారె. వ్యయుపురాణదల్లి తాయియ రశ్ ీ వేదవ్యా సదేవరు
తాయియ వైభవవన్ను సజ్న జ ర మాహితిగాగి...

గర్భే చ విషమే దుఃఖం విషమే భూమివరమ ్ ని |

తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౧ ||

యావత్పు ష్కో న భవతి తావన్మమ త్పశ్చ శోచనమ్ |

తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౨ ||

శైథిల్యా ష్కరసవై: ష్కాప్త్ మాతా విందంతి తతర ృతం |

తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౩ ||

సంపూర్భ ి దశ్మే మాసీ మాతా ష్కకందంతి దషర ృతం |

తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౪ ||

దివ్య రాష్కౌ చ యా మాతా స్

శ్ నం దతాా చ ాల్లతా |
తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౫ ||

అగిు న్మ శోచా తే దేహే ష్కతిరాష్కో పోషణేన చ |

తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౬ ||

రాష్కౌ మూష్కత రరీషాభ్యా ౦ భిదా తే మాతృకరు టై: |

తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౭ ||

మాసి మాసి విద్దఘే చ శ్రీర తార దుఃఖితా |

తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౮ ||

గాష్కతభంగో భవేన్మమ త్ప: ఘోర బాధే ష్కరపీడితే |

తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౯ ||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 82
ాద్దభ్యా ౦ జ్నయేత్పు ష్కో జ్ననీ రరివేదనమ్ |
తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౧౦ ||

అల్పు హారగతా మాతా యావత్పు ష్కోsశ్సి్ బాలకుః |

తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౧౧ ||

పబంతి కటుక ష్కదవా ౦ మాతా యసా హితాయ చ |

తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౧౨ ||

పుష్కో వ్యా ధి సమాయుక్త్ మాతాష్కకందనకారిణే |

తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౧౩ ||

మాసే మాసే కృతం కష౦ ి వేదన్మ ష్కరసవేషు చ |

తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౧౪ ||

యమద్దా ర్భ రథే ఘోర్భ మాత్పశ్చ శోచనమ్ |

తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౧౫ ||

యావత్పు ష్కో గయా౦ గతాా ష్కాద౦

ధ కురాా త్ విధానతుః |
తస్యా నిష్కషర మణారాాయ మాతృ పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || ౧౬ ||

అమామ ! దేవర సమ రణెయింద నను మానవ జ్నమ స్యర ాకవెనిసు.

హతా్ రు అరరాధగళు అళిసలంద ౧౬ పండగళన్ను న్మ నీడిరువె!!

➢ Maathru Shodasi slokas with meaning in English

(sangraha)

Garbhasya Udhgamane Dhukham Vishame Bhoomivarthmani |

Thasya Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

“Carrying me in her womb, my mother walked on uneven ground,

experiencing suffering. I offer this Matru Pindam for expiation from
that sin”

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 83
Masi Masi Kritham Kashtam Vedhana Prasave Thadha | Thasya
Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

“During every month of pregnancy and during delivery, I have

caused untold suffering to my mother. I offer this Matru Pindam for
expiation from that sin.”

Padhabhyam Prajayathe Puthro Jananya:parivedhanam | Thasya

Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

“I have caused untold suffering to my mother by kicking her with

my feet. I offer this Matru Pindam for expiation from that sin.”

Sampoorne Dhasame Masi Cha Athyantham Mathrupeedanam |

Thasya Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

“Towards the close of ten months of pregnancy, I have caused

untold suffering to my mother. I offer this Matru Pindam for
expiation from that sin.”

Chaithilye Prasaveprapthe Matha: Vinthathi Dhushkritham |

Thasya Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

“During pregnancy I have caused extreme exhaustion and

breathlessness to my mother. I offer this Matru Pindam for
expiation from that sin.”

Pibeshcha Katudravyani Kvathani Vividhani Cha | Thasya

Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

“In order to protect me my mother suffered by consuming bitter

medicines and different types of regulated foods. I offer this Matru
Pindam for expiation from that sin.”

Agnina Shoshayathdheham Dhari Rathro Poshanena | Thasya

Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 84
“When I was born, my mother fasted and suffered from the pains of
Jaathara-Agni (Agni in stomach) for three days. I offer this Matru
Pindam for expiation from that sin.”

Rathrau Moothrapureshbhyam Klinna:syan Mathrukarpada | Thasya

Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

“I used to cause misery to my mother by dirtying her clothes with

urine and faeces during nights. I offer this Matru Pindam for
expiation from that sin.”

Kshithya Vihvale Puthre Matha Hyantham Prayachathi | Thasya

Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

“When I suffered from hunger, my mother fed me (though she did

not have food for herself). I offer this Matru Pindam for expiation
from that sin.”

Dhivarathrau Sadha Matha Dhadhathi Nirbharam Sthanam | Thasya

Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

“During night and day, my mother gave me breast milk always. I

thus caused her trouble. I offer this Matru Pindam for expiation from
that sin.”

Maghe Masi Nithake Shishirethyantha Dhukhitha | Thasya

Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

“In the month of Maagha (Maasi) in winter, and in summer, my

mother suffered very much because of me. I offer this Matru
Pindam for expiation from that sin.”

Puthre Vyadhi Samayukthe Matha: Kranthakarini | Thasya

Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

“When her son was afflicted with from some disease, my mother
cried in sorrow. I offer this Matru Pindam for expiation from that
sin.”

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 85
Yamadhvare Mahaghore Matha Shoshanthi Santhatham | Thasya
Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

“My mother is miserable while passing through terrible experiences

in Yamaloka. I offer this Matru Pindam for expiation from that sin.”

Yavath Puthro Na Bhavathi Thavan Mathushcha Shoshanam |

Thasya Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

“Before pregnancy, my mother was miserable for want of a son. I

offer this Matru Pindam for expiation from that sin.”

Svalpa Aharasya Karane Yavath Puthrashcha Balaka | Thasya

Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

“My mother prepared a small quantity of food for giving me, even
while she herself went without food. I offer this Matru Pindam for
expiation from that sin.”

Gathrabanga Bhaven Matha: Mrithyu Yevanasamshaya : | Thasya

Nishkramanarththaya Mathru Pindam Dhadhamyam Aham ||

“While I was in my mother‟s womb and during delivery, she

suffered death-like misery without doubt. I offer this Matru Pindam
for expiation from that sin.”

____________________________________________________

GARUDA PURANA (an outlook...)

(Glory - Significance - Uniqueness - Merits - Myth & Realities)

What is Garuda Purana?

Garuda Purana is one of those Ashtaadasa Maha-Puranas

composed by Sage Sri Vedavyaasaru the divine literary
incarnation of Lord Vishnu.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 86
It is called Garuda Purana because, it was Garuda the Divine King
of Birds who first heard it from the Lord which was in the form of
a dialogue between the two > upadesha from the Supreme God
Hari sArvottama - SriManNarayana.

Later, Garuda recited the same to Sage Kashyapa that percolated

down the line...

Gaurda Purana contains about 19000 slokas and is classified as

SaAttvika Purana.

What it deals with?

Like any other Vishnu related Puranas; Garuda Purana also deals
with the incarnations of Lord Vishnu, geographical description and
origin of the Universe; Creation; Procreation; Genealogy of Gods;
Sages and great Kings; Time element; brief about Raamaayana;
Mahaabhaaratha; Lord Sri Krishna; about the history of Solar and
Lunar dynasties etc.....

Apart from the above; Garuda Purana also talks about the origin
and propagation of Garuda and....

• description of Shodasa Samskaras;

• Varnaasrama Dharma;
• different kinds of Austerities; methods of worship;
• Praayaschitta (atoning for sins);
• Divine & Sacred Manthras;
• study of Gems and Jewels (Navarathnas); rare Gems;
• various types & characteristics of Saligrama;
• Navagrahas; Astrology related topics like electional
astrology;
• Saamudrika Saasthra, predictions based on physical traits
(science of Physiognomy);
• Vaasthu Saastra related to Temples and Houses;

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 87
 • prominent places of Pilgrimage;
• various types of Charities and their significance;
• about Gau-daana;
• Medicine; antidotes etc.

What is the uniqueness of Garuda Purana?

Uniqueness of Garuda Purana lies in the fact that it is the only

sacred text that talks about....
life after death,
the journey of the soul,
death and its aftermath, rebirth or reincarnation.

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 88
Even the modern science could not break the mystery of death
and after; whereas, Garuda Purana has spelled out these realities
ages before.

Among the Shodasa Samskaaras prescribed in Hindu Dharma for

a human being, last one called AntHyeshti saMskara or Apara
Karma is related to matters pertaining to funeral rites and other
ceremonies.

Apara Karma is exclusively and exhaustively covered in Garuda

Purana.

Further, Garuda Purana also covers description about the...

-Nether worlds; Yama-Loka;

-various kinds of Naraka Lokas (Hell);
-experiences of the Soul when it leaves the body;
-cycle of countless births the Soul takes;
-Law of Karma; Fruits of Karma (action);
-various types of punishments for sins committed;
-about Moksha (Salvation);
-detailed description of the Funeral rites to be performed;
-its procedure including the rituals; followed by the
-ceremonies starting from death till the completion of one year --
-including Sapindikarana Sraaddha;
-Asoucha Nirnaya; Sraaddha Vidhi;
-significance of Kusa Grass (Dharbha); Sesame seeds (Thila);
-Lavana Daana; significance of Pinda daana;
-Gaya Sraaddha etc.

Merits of Garuda Purana...

As a custom we find in traditional Hindu families, paarayana

(reading) of Garuda Purana taking place whenever there is a

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 89
death in the family till the completion of 13th day ceremony
called Vaikunta Samaraadhana.

Great merits (punya) are acquired from reading or listening to Sri

Garuda Purana during that time.

Those who narrate and the one who listens to this sacred Garuda
Purana within ten days or even after the death of a person will
get absolved from sins and is assured of happiness in this world
as well as in the next world.

One who listens to Garuda Purana on the occasion of his Parents

death, such parents would attain Mukthi and also he will be
blessed with good progeny.

Listening to Garuda Purana; one will get rid of sorrow; suffering

and will be blessed with peace and prosperity.

By listening to Garuda Purana,

Brahmana will be bestowed with Vidya (knowledge/jnyaAna);

Kshatriya with Land;
Vysya with wealth and a
Suudra will get refined.

Lord Vishnu would get pleased if the narrator of Garuda Purana is

worshiped and it is as good as worshiping Lord Sri Hari. (Hari
Preeti)

Giving daAna of any of the Shodasa Daanas to a Brahmin is

prescribed after listening or paarayana (reading) of Garuda
Purana.

Listening to or reading of Garuda Purana during Mahaalaya Pithru

Paksha is sacred and meritorious that pleases the Pithru
Devathas;

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 90
Donating the sacred book of Garuda Purana to a Brahmin is also
highly meritorious.

By reading Garuda Purana one will get an opportunity to refine

him-self and move on the righteous path.

Myth & Realities of Garuda Purana

There is an apprehension (myth) among people that, the text of

Garuda Purana is inauspicious and hence cannot be read or
the book be kept at home or
should be read only on the occasion of death at home.

People hesitate to keep this sacred text at their homes or read it

because of its fearful subject matter.

It is only a misconception due to the contents of Garuda Purana.

REALITIES

Reading Garuda Purana will definitely change the mindset of an

evil-doer or a sinner.

Just because it deals with death and its aftermath it is incorrect

to tag it as inauspicious.

In Bhagawad-Geeta sloka # 27 chapter # 2 (Saankhya Yoga);

Lord Sri Krishna says that, JaAtasya hi dHruvo mRutyu…
(indeed certain is death for the born and it is inevitable).

In fact, death is a reality though we hesitate to accept because of

lack of its knowledge. Death grins only at those who have no
understanding and that it has no pain for those who understand
its implications and working.

In fact the entire epic of Garuda Purana is in the form of glorious

dialogue between Lord Vishnu and his Divine mount Lord Garuda

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 91
> upadesha from the Supreme God Hari Sarvottama - Lord
Vishnu;

When it was explained or narrated by Paramatma Vishnu Himself,

how can it be inauspicious?

Even in Bhagawadgita; Lord Sri Krishna makes a reference to the

law of Karma; death and its realities; reincarnation etc. But we
don’t consider Bhagawadgita as inauspicious; in fact we adore it.

A script that mentions about significance of,

Thulasi; Cow; Thila (sesame); Kusa (Dharbha) is always
auspicious and we find all these referred in Garuda Purana.

Thila and Dharbha have emerged out from the body of Lord
Vishnu.

One need not get scared with the contents of Garuda Purana
either to read or to listen.

It can be treated as learning; that enhances one’s spiritual

knowledge to discipline himself and to follow the righteous path.

Garuda Purana acts as a speed breaker for a person who is

driving his life rashly.

It can be treated as a caution for wrongdoers and acts as a

direction to avoid committing sins.

Is it not good to read Garuda Purana and understand its contents

and implications when one is alive instead of someone may be
kith and kin reading it after the death?

Everyone should read the sacred text of Garuda Purana at least

once in their life time and there is nothing inauspicious about it
and it is only an illusion.

It is a SaAttvika Purana.
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 92
Na vasudevabhaktaanaam-ashubham vidyate kvachit
Janma-mrutyu-jaraa-vyaadhi-bhayam naivopajaayate;

No ill-fate befalls on the devotees of Lord Vaasudeva (Maha

Vishnu) and they will never have fear from birth; death; old age
and diseases;

Vanamaali Gadee Shaarngi Shankee Chakree Cha Nandakee

SrimanNaaraayano Vishnur -Vaasudevoabhirakshathu;

तयोतनगत्यं पप्रयं कुयागदाचायगस्य च सवगदा ।

तेष्वेव त्त्रषु तष्ु टे षु तिः सवं समाप्यते ॥

tayornityaṃ priyaṃ kuryādācāryasya ca sarvadā |

teṣveva triṣu tuṣṭeṣu tapaḥ sarvaṃ samāpyate ||
(Manu Smruthi)
Therefore, one should always do (as long as one lives not
restricted to only once/twice) what is pleasing to those two
(Father & Mother) and to the preceptor; on these three being
satisfied, all austerity becomes completed.

मात ृ दे वो भव | पित ृ दे वो भव | आचायग दे वो भव |

(Taittiriya Upanishad, 1.11.2)

Performance of our duties as per our varnaashrama dharma is
our first sadhana. Duty to parents is our enjoined karma in the
scriptures.
When we respect and adore our parents and see the almighty in
them, we are trained to be obedient, disciplined and of righteous
conduct. This makes us eligible to seek a teacher and study the
Shastras.
MaAta-PithA seva (serving parents) when they are alive,

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 93
performing Pithru Yagna after their departure,
has been prescribed.
Bhagavantha has shown us an easy way for Punya saadhana ie.
Maatha-Pitha-Guru seva...
Pithru Yagna is Hari Preeti. It pleases not only forefathers but
also Pithru Devathas & Samastha PithruAntharyami Bhagawantha
Sri MahaVishnu who is father of all fathers. Sri Vishnu
Sahasranaama Stothram (sloka # 104) extolls Lord Vishnu as
Prapithaamaha.

Samastha Pithrantharyaami
Bhaarateeramana MukhyaPraanaanthargatha
SriMadhvaVallabha Janaardhana Vaasudevah Priyathaam
Preetho Varado Bhavathu
Sri Krishnaarpanamasthu
'nAham kartA hariH kartA'
Hari Sarvottama - Vaayu Jeevottama
Sri GuruRaajoVijayate
Compiled/composed by bhargavasarma
(nirikhi krishna bhagavan)
14.10.2023
@
Hari SArvottama – VaAyu JeEvottama for novice
understanding @
[Link]

Dedicated to & in memory of my beloved Parents

What I know is limited – what I have to know is unlimited

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 94
 (Images, slokas, kannada/Sanskrit lyrics > sangraha from antarjaala)

Annexure

List of Sarva Pithru & how to address them…

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 95
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 96
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 97
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 98
 Pinda krama (arranging of Pindas…)

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 99
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 100
 Aurdhvadehika Stothram
(Padma Puranaantargatha…)

Which stotra one should recite before during and after shraddha
to make it akshaya?

MAhadeva (Lord Shiva) says one who recites Aurdhwadehik stotra

his shraddha becomes akshaya;

One who writes this on a paper and donates it to a bramhana his

pitrus will get relieved immediately;

One who recites this three times a day he will never face FAILURE

One who recites this in the evening even Bramhahatya dosha is

mitigated;

This is param guhya stotra of Lord SriRaAmachandra;

➢ ಔಧವುದೆೇಹಿಕ ಸ್ೊತೇತುಮ್॥

ಮಹದ ೋವ ಉವಾಚ್ ಶ್ಪಾಣಪ ಸಪಂದರಿ ವಕ್ಷ್ಾಾಮಿ ಸ ತೋತ್ಾಂ ಚಾಭಪಯದಯಂ ತ್ತ್ಃ।

ಯಚ್ಪಛುತಾಿ ಮಪಚ್ಯತ ೋ ಪ್ಾಪಿೋ ಬಾಹಾಹಾ ನಾತ್ಾ ಸಂಶ್ಯಃ॥1॥
ಧ್ಾತಾ ವ ೈ ನಾರದಂ ಪ್ಾಾಹ ತ್ದಹಂ ತ್ಪ ಬಾವಿೋಮಿ ತ ೋ।
ತ್ಮಪವಾಚ್ ತ್ತ ೋ ದ ೋವಃ ಸಿಯಮ ೂರಮಿತ್ದಪಯತಿಃ॥2॥
ಪ್ಾಗೃಹಯ ರಪಚಿರಂ ಬಾಹಪಂ ಸಾಾರಯೋ ಚೌಧ್ೇದ ೋಹಿಕಮ್।
ಭವಾನಾಾರಾಯಣಃ ಶ್ಾಾನ್ ದ ೋವಶ್ಚಕಾಾಯಪಧ್ ೋ ಹರಿಃ॥3॥
ಶ್ಾರ್ಙ್ೇಧ್ಾರಿೋ ಹೃಷ್ಠೋಕ ೋಶ್ಃ ಪ್ುರಾಣಪ್ುರಪಷ ೋತ್ತಮಃ।
ಅಜತ್ಃ ಖಡ್್ಭಿಜಿಷ್ಪುಃ ಕೃಷ್ುಶ್ ೈವ ಸನಾತ್ನಃ॥4॥
ಏಕಶ್ಪಾಙ ್್ೋ ವಹಾರಸತವಂ ಭ ತ್ಭವಯಭವಾತ್ಾಕ।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 101
ಅಕ್ಷರಂ ಬಾಹಾ ಸತ್ಯಂ ತ್ಪ ಆದೌ ಚಾನ ತೋ ಚ್ ರಾಘವ ॥5॥
ಲ ೋಕಾನಾಂ ತ್ಿಂ ಪ್ರ ೋ ಧರ್ೋೇ ವಿಷ್ಿಕ ಸೋನಶ್ಚತ್ಪಭಪೇಜಃ।
ಸ ೋನಾನಿೋ ರಕ್ಷಣಸತವಂ ಚ್ ವ ೈಕಪಣಿಸತವಂ ಜಗತ್ರಭ ೋ॥6॥
ಪ್ಾಭವಶ್ಾಚವಯಯಸತವಂ ಚ್ ಉಪ್ ೋನ ್ುೋ ಮಧಪಸ ದನಃ।
ಪ್ೃಶ್ವಾಗಭ ೋೇ ಘೃತಾಚಿೇಸತವಂ ಪ್ದಾನಾಭ ೋ ರಣಾನತಕೃತ್॥7॥
ಶ್ರಣಯಂ ಶ್ರಣಂ ಚ್ ತಾಿಮಾಹಪಃ ಸ ೋನಾ್ು ಮಹಷ್ೇಯಃ।
ಋಕಾಸಮಾಶ್ ಾೋಷ ಿೋ ವ ೋದಾತಾಾ ಶ್ತ್ಜಹ ಿೋ ಮಹಷ್ೇಭಃ॥8॥
ತ್ಿಂ ಯಜ್ಞಸತವಂ ವಷ್ಟ್ಾಾರಸಾತವರ್ೋಙ್ಕಾರಃ ಪ್ರನತಪ್ಃ।
ಶ್ತ್ಧನಾಿ ವಸಪಃ ಪ್ೂವೇಂ ವಸ ನಾಂ ತ್ಿಂ ಪ್ಾಜಾಪ್ತಿಃ॥9॥
ತ್ಾಯಣಾಮಪಿ ಲ ೋಕಾನಾಮಾದ್ವಕತಾೇ ಸಿಯಂಪ್ಾಭಪಃ।
ರಪದಾಾಣಾಮಷ್ಟರ್ೋ ರಪದಾಃ ಸಾಧ್ಾಯನಾಮಪಿ ಪ್ಞ್ಚಮಃ॥10॥
ಅಶ್ವಿನೌ ಚಾಪಿ ಕಣೌೇ ತ ೋ ಸ ಯೇಚ್ನೌ್ು ಚ್ ಚ್ಕ್ಷಪಷ್ಠೋ।
ಅನ ತೋ ಚಾದೌ ಚ್ ಮಧ್ ಯೋ ಚ್ ದೃಶ್ಯಸ ೋ ತ್ಿಂ ಪ್ರನತಪ್॥11॥
ಪ್ಾಭವೋ ನಿಧನಂ ಚಾಸಿ ನ ವಿದಪಃ ಕ ೋ ಭವಾನಿತಿ।
ದೃಶ್ಯಸ ೋ ಸವೇಲ ೋಕ ೋಷ್ಪ ಗ ೋಷ್ಪ ಚ್ ಬಾಾಹಾಣ ೋಷ್ಪ ಚ್॥12॥
ದ್ವಕ್ಷಪ ಸವಾೇಸಪ ಗಗನ ೋ ಪ್ವೇತ ೋಷ್ಪ ಗಪಹಾಸಪ ಚ್।
ಸಹಸಾನಯನಃ ಶ್ವಾೋಮಾನ್ ಶ್ತ್ಶ್ವೋಷ್ೇಃ ಸಹಸಾಪ್ಾತ್॥13॥
ತ್ಿಂ ಧ್ಾರಯಸಿ ಭ ತಾನಿ ವಸಪಧ್ಾಂ ಚ್ ಸಪ್ವೇತಾಮ್।
ಅನತಃ ಪ್ೃಥಿವಾಯಂ ಸಲಿಲ ೋ ದೃಶ್ಯಸ ೋ ತ್ಿಂ ಮಹ ೋರಗಃ॥14॥
ತಿಾೋನ ಲೋಕಾನಾಧರಯನ್ ರಾಮ ದ ೋವಗನಧವೇದಾನವಾನ್।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 102
ಅಹಂ ತ ೋ ಹೃದಯಂ ರಾಮ ಜಹಾಿ ದ ೋವಿೋ ಸರಸಿತಿೋ॥15॥
ದ ೋವಾ ರ ೋಮಾಣಿ ಗಾತ ಾೋಷ್ಪ ನಿಮಿೇತಾಸ ತೋ ಸಿಮಾಯರ್ಾ।
ನಿಮೋಷ್ಸ ತೋ ಸೃತಾ ರಾತಿಾರಪನ ೇಷ ೋ ದ್ವವಸಸತಥಾ॥16॥
ಸಂಸಾಾರಸ ತೋಽಭವದ ್ೋಹ ೋ ನ ೈತ್ದಸಿತ ವಿನಾ ತ್ಿರ್ಾ।
ಜಗತ್ಸವೇಂ ಶ್ರಿೋರಂ ತ ೋ ಸ ಥೈಯೇಂ ಚ್ ವಸಪಧ್ಾತ್ಲಮ್॥17॥
ಅಗ್ಾಃ ಕ ೋಪ್ಃ ಪ್ಾಸಾದಸ ತೋ ಶ್ ೋಷ್ಃ ಶ್ವಾೋಮಾಂಶ್ಚ ಲಕ್ಷಮಣಃ।
ತ್ಿರ್ಾ ಲ ೋಕಾಸರಯಃ ಕಾಾನಾತಃ ಪ್ುರಾ ಸ ಿೈವಿೇಕಾಮೈಸಿರಭಿಃ॥18॥
ತ್ಿಯೋನ್ುಶ್ಚ ಕೃತ ೋ ರಾಜಾ ಬಲಿಬೇದ ಧೋ ಮಹಾಸಪರಃ।
ಲ ೋಕಾನ್ ಸಂಹೃತ್ಯ ಕಾಲಸತವಂ ನಿವ ೋಶ್ಾಯತ್ಾನಿ ಕ ೋವಲಮ್॥19॥
ಕರ ೋಷ ಯೋಕಾಣೇವಂ ಘ ೋರಂ ದೃಶ್ಾಯದೃಶ್ ಯೋ ಚ್ ನಾನಯಥಾ।
ತ್ಿರ್ಾ ಸಿಂಹವಪ್ುಃ ಕೃತಾಿ ಪ್ರಮಂ ದ್ವವಯಮದಪೂತ್ಮ್॥20॥
ಭಯದಃ ಸವೇಭ ತ್ನಾಂ ಹಿರಣಯಕಶ್ವಪ್ುಹೇತ್ಃ।
ತ್ಿಮಶ್ಿವದನ ೋ ಭ ತಾಿ ಪ್ಾತಾಲತ್ಲಮಾಶ್ವಾತ್ಃ॥21॥
ಸಂಹೃತ್ಂ ಪ್ರಮಂ ದ್ವವಯಂ ರಹಸಯಂ ವ ೈ ಪ್ುನಃ ಪ್ುನಃ।
ಯತ್ುರಂ ಶ್್ಾಯತ ೋ ಜ ಯೋತಿಯೇತ್ುರಂ ಶ್್ಾಯತ ೋ ಪ್ರಮ್॥22॥
ಯತ್ುರಂ ಪ್ರತ್ಶ್ ೈವ ಪ್ರಮಾತ ೇತಿ ಕಥ್ಯತ ೋ।
ಪ್ರ ೋ ಮನರಃ ಪ್ರಂ ತ ೋಜಸತವಮೋವ ಹಿ ನಿಗದಯಸ ೋ॥23॥
ಹವಯಂ ಕವಯಂ ಪ್ವಿತ್ಾಂ ಚ್ ಪ್ಾಾಪಿತಃ ಸಿಗಾೇಪ್ವಗೇಯೋಃ।
ಸಿಥತ್ಪಯತ್ುತಿತವಿನಾಶ್ಾಂಸ ತೋ ತಾಿಮಾಹಪಃ ಪ್ಾಕೃತ ೋಃ ಪ್ರಮ್॥24॥
ಯಜ್ಞಶ್ಚ ಯಜಮಾನಶ್ಚ ಹ ಯೋತಾ ಚಾಧ್ಯಪೇರ ೋವ ಚ್।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 103
ಭ ೋಕಾತ ಯಜ್ಞಫಲಾನಾಂ ಚ್ ತ್ಿಂ ವ ೈ ವ ೋದ ೈಶ್ಚ ಗ್ೋಯಸ ೋ॥25॥
ಸಿೋತಾ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೋಭೇವಾನ್ ವಿಷ್ಪುದ ೋೇವಃ ಕೃಷ್ುಃ ಪ್ಾಜಾಪ್ತಿಃ।
ವಧ್ಾಥ್ೇಂ ರಾವಣಸಯ ತ್ಿಂ ಪ್ಾವಿಷ ಟೋ ಮಾನಪಷ್ಠೋಂ ತ್ನಪಮ್॥26॥
ತ್ದ್ವದಂ ಚ್ ತ್ಿರ್ಾ ಕಾಯೇಂ ಕೃತ್ಂ ಕಮೇಭೃತಾಂ ವರ।
ನಿಹತ ೋ ರಾವಣ ೋ ರಾಮ ಪ್ಾಹೃಷಾಟ ದ ೋವತಾಃ ಕೃತಾಃ॥27॥
ಅರ್ೋಘಂ ದ ೋವ ವಿೋಯೇಂ ತ ೋ ನರ್ೋಽರ್ೋಘಪ್ರಾಕಾಮ।
ಅರ್ೋಘಂ ದಶ್ೇನಂ ರಾಮ ಅರ್ೋಘಸತವ ಸಂಸತವಃ॥28॥
ಅರ್ೋಘಾಸ ತೋ ಭವಿಷ್ಯನಿತ ಭಕ್ತತಮನ ತೋ ನರಾ ಭಪವಿ।
ಯೋ ಚ್ ತಾಿಂ ದ ೋವ ಸಮೂಕಾತಃ ಪ್ುರಾಣಂ ಪ್ುರಪಷ ೋತ್ತಮಮ್॥29॥
ಇಮಮಾಷ್ೇಂ ಸತವಂ ಪ್ುಣಯಮಿತಿಹಾಸಂ ಪ್ುರಾತ್ನಮ್।
ಯೋ ನರಾಃ ಕ್ತೋತ್ೇಯಿಷ್ಯನಿತ ನಾಸಿತ ತ ೋಷಾಂ ಪ್ರಾಭವಃ॥30॥
➢ और्ध्वदेहिक स्तोत्रम ्॥

महदे व उवाच श्रुणु सुंदरर वक्ष्यामम स्तोत्रं चाभ्युदयं ततः।

यच्ुत्वा मुच्यते िािी ब्रह्महा नात्र संशयः॥1॥
धाता वै नारदं प्राह तदहं तु ब्रवीमम ते।
तमुवाच ततो दे वः स्वयम्भूरममतद्युततः॥2॥
प्रगह्
ृ य रुश्रचरं बाहुं स्मारये चौर्धवगदेहहकम ्।
भवान्नारायणः श्रान ् दे ववचक्रायुधो हररः॥3॥
शार्ङगगधारी हृषीकेशः िरु ाणिरु
ु षोत्तमः।
अन्जतः खड्गमभन्जजष्णुः कृष्णवचैव सनातनः॥4॥

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 104
एकश्रर्ङ
ु गो वहारस्त्वं भत
ू भव्यभवात्मक।
अक्षरं ब्रह्म सत्यं तु आदौ चान्ते च राघव ॥5॥
लोकानां त्वं िरो धमो पवष्वतसेनवचतुभुज
ग ः।
सेनानी रक्षणस्त्वं च वैकुण्ठस्त्वं जगत्प्रभो॥6॥
प्रभववचाव्ययस्त्वं च उिेन्रो मधुसद
ू नः।
िन्ृ वनगभो घत
ृ ाश्रचगस्त्वं िद्मनाभो रणान्तकृत ्॥7॥
शरण्यं शरणं च त्वामाहुः सेन्रा महषगयः।
ऋतसामाश्रेष्ठो वेदात्मा शतन्जह्वो महषगभः॥8॥
त्वं यज्ञस्त्वं वषट्कारस्त्वामोर्ङकारः िरन्तिः।
शतधन्वा वसुः िूवं वसूनां त्वं प्रजािततः॥9॥
त्रयणामपि लोकानामाहदकताग स्वयंप्रभुः।
रुराणामष्टमो रुरः सार्धयानामपि िञ्चमः॥10॥
अन्ववनौ चापि कणौ ते सूयच
ग न्रौ च चक्षुषी।
अन्ते चादौ च मर्धये च दृवयसे त्वं िरन्ति॥11॥
प्रभवो तनधनं चामस न पवदःु को भवातनतत।
दृवयसे सवगलोकेषु गोषु च ब्राह्मणेषु च॥12॥
हदक्षु सवागसु गगने िवगतेषु गुहासु च।
सहस्रनयनः श्रीमान ् शतशीषगः सहस्रिात ्॥13॥
त्वं धारयमस भूतातन वसुधां च सिवगताम ्।
अन्तः िश्रृ थव्यां समलले दृवयसे त्वं महोरगः॥14॥

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 105
त्रीन्लोकान्धारयन ् राम दे वगन्धवगदानवान ्।
अहं ते हृदयं राम न्जह्वा दे वी सरस्वती॥15॥
दे वा रोमाणण गात्रेषु तनममगतास्ते स्वमायया।
तनमेषस्ते स्मत
ृ ा रात्त्ररुन्मेषो हदवसस्तथा॥16॥
संस्कारस्तेऽभवद्दे हो नैतदन्स्त पवना त्वया।
जगतसवं शरीरं ते स्थैयं च वसुधातलम ्॥17॥
अन्ग्नः कोिः प्रसादस्ते शेषः श्रीमांवच लक्ष्मणः।
त्वया लोकास्त्रयः क्रान्ताः िुरा स्वैपवगक्रमैन्स्त्रमभः॥18॥
त्वयेन्रवच कृतो राजा बमलबगद्धो महासुरः।
लोकान ् संहृत्य कालस्त्वं तनवेवयात्मतन केवलम ्॥19॥
करोष्येकाणगवं घोरं दृवयादृवये च नान्यथा।
त्वया मसंहविःु कृत्वा िरमं हदव्यमद्भत
ु म ्॥20॥
भयदः सवगभूतनां हहरण्यकमशिह
ु गतः।
त्वमवववदनो भूत्वा िातालतलमाश्रश्रतः॥21॥
संहृतं िरमं हदव्यं रहस्यं वै िुनः िुनः।
यत्िरं श्रय
ू ते जयोततयगत्िरं श्रय
ू ते िरम ्॥22॥
यत्िरं िरतवचैव िरमात्मेतत कथ्यते।
िरो मन्त्रः िरं तेजस्त्वमेव हह तनगद्यसे॥23॥
हव्यं कव्यं िपवत्रं च प्रान्प्तः स्वगागिवगगयोः।
न्स्थत्युत्िपत्तपवनाशांस्ते त्वामाहुः प्रकृतेः िरम ्॥24॥

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 106
यज्ञवच यजमानवच ह्योता चार्धवयुरग े व च।
भोतता यज्ञफलानां च त्वं वै वेदैवच गीयसे॥25॥
सीता लक्ष्मीभगवान ् पवष्णुदेवः कृष्णः प्रजािततः।
वधाथं रावणस्य त्वं प्रपवष्टो मानुषीं तनुम ्॥26॥
तहददं च त्वया कायं कृतं कमगभत
ृ ां वर।
तनहतो रावणो राम प्रहृष्टा दे वताः कृताः॥27॥
अमोघं दे व वीयं ते नमोऽमोघिराक्रम।
अमोघं दशगनं राम अमोघस्तव संस्तवः॥28॥
अमोघास्ते भपवष्यन्न्त भन्ततमन्तो नरा भपु व।
ये च त्वां दे व सम्भतताः िुराणं िुरुषोत्तमम ्॥29॥
इममाषं स्तवं िुण्यममततहासं िुरातनम ्।
ये नराः कीतगतयष्यन्न्त नान्स्त तेषां िराभवः॥30॥
➢ aurdhvadehika stotram||

mahadeva uvāca śruṇu suṃdari vakṣyāmi stotraṃ cābhyudayaṃ

tataḥ| yacchrutvā mucyate pāpī brahmahā nātra saṃśayaḥ||1||

dhātā vai nāradaṃ prāha tadahaṃ tu bravīmi te|

tamuvāca tato devaḥ svayambhūramitadyutiḥ||2||

pragṛhya ruciraṃ bāhuṃ smāraye caurdhvadehikam|

bhavānnārāyaṇaḥ śrān devaścakrāyudho hariḥ||3||

śārṅgadhārī hṛṣīkeśaḥ purāṇapuruṣottamaḥ|

ajitaḥ khaḍgabhijjiṣṇuḥ kṛṣṇaścaiva sanātanaḥ||4||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 107
ekaśruṅgo vahārastvaṃ bhūtabhavyabhavātmaka|

akṣaraṃ brahma satyaṃ tu ādau cānte ca rāghava ||5||

lokānāṃ tvaṃ paro dharmo viṣvaksenaścaturbhujaḥ|

senānī rakṣaṇastvaṃ ca vaikuṇṭhastvaṃ jagatprabho||6||

prabhavaścāvyayastvaṃ ca upendro madhusūdanaḥ|

pṛśnigarbho ghṛtārcistvaṃ padmanābho raṇāntakṛt||7||

śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ ca tvāmāhuḥ sendrā maharṣayaḥ|

ṛksāmāśreṣṭho vedātmā śatajihvo maharṣabhaḥ||8||

tvaṃ yajñastvaṃ vaṣaṭkārastvāmoṅkāraḥ parantapaḥ|

śatadhanvā vasuḥ pūrvaṃ vasūnāṃ tvaṃ prajāpatiḥ||9||

trayaṇāmapi lokānāmādikartā svayaṃprabhuḥ|

rudrāṇāmaṣṭamo rudraḥ sādhyānāmapi pañcamaḥ||10||

aśvinau cāpi karṇau te sūryacandrau ca cakṣuṣī|

ante cādau ca madhye ca dṛśyase tvaṃ parantapa||11||

prabhavo nidhanaṃ cāsi na viduḥ ko bhavāniti|

dṛśyase sarvalokeṣu goṣu ca brāhmaṇeṣu ca||12||

dikṣu sarvāsu gagane parvateṣu guhāsu ca|

sahasranayanaḥ śrīmān śataśīrṣaḥ sahasrapāt||13||

tvaṃ dhārayasi bhūtāni vasudhāṃ ca saparvatām|

antaḥ pṛthivyāṃ salile dṛśyase tvaṃ mahoragaḥ||14||

trīnlokāndhārayan rāma devagandharvadānavān|

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 108
ahaṃ te hṛdayaṃ rāma jihvā devī sarasvatī||15||

devā romāṇi gātreṣu nirmitāste svamāyayā|

nimeṣaste smṛtā rātrirunmeṣo divasastathā||16||

saṃskāraste:'bhavaddeho naitadasti vinā tvayā|

jagatasarvaṃ śarīraṃ te sthairyaṃ ca vasudhātalam||17||

agniḥ kopaḥ prasādaste śeṣaḥ śrīmāṃśca lakṣmaṇaḥ|

tvayā lokāstrayaḥ krāntāḥ purā svairvikramaistribhiḥ||18||

tvayendraśca kṛto rājā balirbaddho mahāsuraḥ|

lokān saṃhṛtya kālastvaṃ niveśyātmani kevalam||19||

karoṣyekārṇavaṃ ghoraṃ dṛśyādṛśye ca nānyathā|

tvayā siṃhavapuḥ kṛtvā paramaṃ divyamadbhutam||20||

bhayadaḥ sarvabhūtanāṃ hiraṇyakaśipurhataḥ|

tvamaśvavadano bhūtvā pātālatalamāśritaḥ||21||

saṃhṛtaṃ paramaṃ divyaṃ rahasyaṃ vai punaḥ punaḥ|

yatparaṃ śrūyate jyotiryatparaṃ śrūyate param||22||

yatparaṃ parataścaiva paramātmeti kathyate|

paro mantraḥ paraṃ tejastvameva hi nigadyase||23||

havyaṃ kavyaṃ pavitraṃ ca prāptiḥ svargāpavargayoḥ|

sthityutpattivināśāṃste tvāmāhuḥ prakṛteḥ param||24||

yajñaśca yajamānaśca hyotā cādhvaryureva ca|

bhoktā yajñaphalānāṃ ca tvaṃ vai vedaiśca gīyase||25||

sītā lakṣmīrbhavān viṣṇurdevaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ prajāpatiḥ|

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 109
vadhārthaṃ rāvaṇasya tvaṃ praviṣṭo mānuṣīṃ tanum||26||

tadidaṃ ca tvayā kāryaṃ kṛtaṃ karmabhṛtāṃ vara|

nihato rāvaṇo rāma prahṛṣṭā devatāḥ kṛtāḥ||27||

amoghaṃ deva vīryaṃ te namo:'moghaparākrama|

amoghaṃ darśanaṃ rāma amoghastava saṃstavaḥ||28||

amoghāste bhaviṣyanti bhaktimanto narā bhuvi|

ye ca tvāṃ deva sambhaktāḥ purāṇaṃ puruṣottamam||29||

imamārṣaṃ stavaṃ puṇyamitihāsaṃ purātanam|

ye narāḥ kīrtayiṣyanti nāsti teṣāṃ parābhavaḥ||30||

_______________________________________________

➢ pitṛu stotraṃ-pitṛu stutiḥ (Garuda PuranaAntargata)

śrīgāruḍe mahāpurāṇe pitṛstotre rucistotraṃ nāma
ūnanavatitamo'dhyāyāntargatam.
ruciruvāca...
namasye'haṃ pitṝnbhaktyā ye vasantyadhidevatam . var devatāḥ
devairapi hi tarpyante ye śrāddheṣu svadhottaraiḥ .. 1.. 1,89.13
namasye'haṃ pitṝnsvarge ye tarpyante maharṣibhiḥ .
śrāddhairmanomayairbhaktyā bhuktimuktimabhīpsubhiḥ .. 2.. 1,89.14
namasye'haṃ pitṝnsvarge siddhāḥ santarpayanti yān .
śrāddheṣu divyaiḥ sakalairupahārairanuttamaiḥ .. 3.. 1,89.15
namasye'haṃ pitṝnbhaktyā ye'rcyante guhyakairdivi .
tanmayatvena vāñchadbhirṛddhimātyantikīṃ parām .. 4.. 1,89.16

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 110
namasye'haṃ pitṝnmartyairarcyante bhuvi ye sadā .
śrāddheṣu śraddhayābhīṣṭalokapuṣṭipradāyinaḥ .. 5.. 1,89.17
namasye'haṃ pitṝnviprairarcyante bhuvi ye sadā .
vāñchitābhīṣṭalābhāya prājāpatyapradāyinaḥ .. 6.. 1,89.18
namasye'haṃ pitṝnye vai tarpyante'raṇyavāsibhiḥ .
vanyaiḥ śrāddhairyatāhāraistaponirdhūtakalmaṣaiḥ .. 7.. 1,89.19
namasye'haṃ pitṝnviprairnaiṣṭhikairdharmacāribhiḥ .
ye saṃyatātmabhirnityaṃ santarpyante samādhibhiḥ .. 8.. 1,89.20
namasye'haṃ pitṝñchrāddhai rājanyāstarpayanti yān .
kavyairaśeṣairvidhivallokadvayaphalapradān .. 9.. 1,89.21
namasye'haṃ pitṝnvaiśyairarcyante bhuvi ye sadā .
svakarmābhiratairnnityaṃ puṣpadhūpānnavāribhiḥ .. 10.. 1,89.22
namasye'haṃ pitṝñchrāddhe śūdrairapi ca bhaktitaḥ .
santarpyate jagatkṛtsnaṃ nāmnā khyātāḥ sukālinaḥ .. 11.. 1,89.23
namasye'haṃ pitṝñchrāddhe pātāle ye mahāsuraiḥ .
santarpyante sudhāhārāstyaktadambhamadaiḥ sadā .. 12.. 1,89.24
namasye'haṃ pitṝñchrāddhairarcyante ye rasātale .
bhogairaśeṣairvidhivannāgaiḥ kāmānabhīpsubhiḥ .. 13.. 1,89.25
namasye'haṃ pitṝñchrāddhaiḥ sarpaiḥ santarpitānsadā .
tatraiva vidhivanmantrabhogasampatsamanvitaiḥ .. 14.. 1,89.26
pitṝnnamasye nivasanti sākṣādye devaloke'tha mahītale vā .
tathā'ntarikṣe ca surāripūjyāste vai pratīcchantu mayopanītam ..15..
1,89.27
pitṝnnamasye paramārthabhūtā ye vai vimāne nivasantyamūrtāḥ .

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 111
yajanti yānastamalairmanobhiryogīśvarāḥ kleśavimuktihetūn ..16..
1,89.28
pitṝnnamasye divi ye ca mūrtāḥ svadhābhujaḥ kāmyaphalābhisandhau .
pradānaśaktāḥ sakalepsitānāṃ vimuktidā ye'nabhisaṃhiteṣu .. 17..
1,89.29
tṛpyantu te'sminpitaraḥ samastā icchāvatāṃ ye pradiśanti kāmān .
suratvamindratvamito'dhikaṃ vā gajāśvaratnāni mahāgṛhāṇi .. 18..
1,89.30
somasya ye raśmiṣu ye'rkabimbe śukle vimāne ca sadā vasanti .
tṛpyantu te'sminpitaro'nnatoyairgandhādinā puṣṭimito vrajantu .. 19..
1,89.31
yeṣāṃ hute'gnau haviṣā ca tṛptirye bhuñjate vipraśarīrasaṃsthāḥ .
ye piṇḍadānena mudaṃ prayānti tṛpyantu te'sminpitaro'nnatoyaiḥ .. 20..
1,89.32
ye khaḍgamāṃsena surairabhīṣṭaiḥ kṛṣṇaistilairdivya manoharaiśca .
kālena śākena maharṣivaryaiḥ samprīṇitāste mudamatra yāntu .. 21..
1,89.33
kavyānyaśeṣāṇi ca yānyabhīṣṭānyatīva teṣāṃ mama pūjitānām .
teṣāñca sānnidhyamihāstu puṣpagandhāmbubhojyeṣu mayā kṛteṣu .. 22..
1,89.34
dinedine ye pratigṛhṇate'rcāṃ māsāntapūjyā bhuvi ye'ṣṭakāsu .
ye vatsarānte'bhyudaye ca pūjyāḥ prayāntu te me pitaro'tra tuṣṭim .. 23..
1,89.35
pūjyā dvijānāṃ kumudendubhāso ye kṣatriyāṇāṃ jvalanārkavarṇāḥ .

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 112
tathā viśāṃ ye kanakāvadātā nīlīprabhāḥ śūdrajanasya ye ca .. 24..
1,89.36
te'sminsamastā mama puṣpagandhadhūpāmbubhojyādinivedanena .
tathā'gnihomena ca yānti tṛptiṃ sadā pitṛbhyaḥ praṇato'smi tebhyaḥ ..
25.. 1,89.37
ye devapūrvāṇyabhitṛptihetora śranti kavyāni śubhāhṛtāni .
tṛptāśca ye bhūtisṛjo bhavanti tṛpyantu te'sminpraṇato'smi tebhyaḥ .. 26..
1,89.38
rakṣāṃsi bhūtānyasurāṃstathogrātrirṇāśayantu tvaśivaṃ prajānām .
ādyāḥ surāṇāmamareśapūjyāstṛpyantu te'sminpraṇato'smitebhyaḥ .. 27..
1,89.39
agniṣvāttā barhiṣada ājyapāḥ somapāstathā .
vrajantu tṛptiṃ śrāddhe'sminpitarastarpitā mayā .. 28.. 1,89.40
agniṣvāttāḥ pitṛgaṇāḥ prācīṃ rakṣantu me diśam .
tathā barhiṣadaḥ pāntu yāmyāṃ me pitaraḥ sadā .
pratīcīmājyapāstadvadudīcīmapi somapāḥ .. 29.. 1,89.41
rakṣobhūtapiśācebhyastathaivāsuradoṣataḥ .
sarvataḥ pitaro rakṣāṃ kurvantu mama nityaśaḥ .. 30.. 1,89.42
viśvo viśvabhugārādhyo dharmo dhanyaḥ śubhānanaḥ .
bhūtido bhūtikṛdbhūtiḥ pitṝṇāṃ ye gaṇā nava .. 31.. 1,89.43
kalyāṇaḥ kalyadaḥ kartā kalyaḥ kalyatarāśrayaḥ .
kalyatāheturanghaḥ ṣaḍime te gaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ .. 32.. 1,89.44
varo vareṇyo varadastuṣṭidaḥ puṣṭidastathā .
viśvapātā tathā dhātā saptaite ca gaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ .. 33.. 1,89.45
mahānmahātmā mahito mahimāvānmahābalaḥ .
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 113
gaṇāḥ pañca tathaivaite pitṝṇāṃ pāpanāśanāḥ .. 34.. 1,89.46
sukhado dhanadaścānyo dharmado'nyaśca bhūtidaḥ .
pitṝṇāṃ kathyate caiva tathā gaṇacatuṣṭayam .. 35.. 1,89.47
ekatriṃśatpitṛgaṇā yairvyāptamakhilaṃ jagat .
ta evātra pitṛgaṇāstuṣyantu ca madāhitāt .. 36.. 1,89.48
mākraṇḍeya uvāca...
evaṃ tu stuvatastasya tejasorāśirucchritaḥ .
prādurbabhūva sahasā gaganavyāptikārakaḥ .. 37.. 1,89.49
taddṛṣṭvā sumahattejaḥ samācchādya sthitaṃ jagat .
jānubhyāmavanīṃ gatvā ruciḥ stotramidañjagau .. 38.. 1,89.50
ruciruvāca...
arcitānāmamūrtānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ dīptatejasām .
namasyāmi sadā teṣāṃ dhyānināṃ divyacakṣuṣām .. 39.. 1,89.51
indrādīnāṃ ca netāro dakṣamārīcayostathā .
saptarṣoṇāṃ tathā'nyeṣāṃ tānnamasyāmi kāmadān .. 40.. 1,89.52
manvādīnāṃ ca netāraḥ sūryācandramasostathā .
tānnamasyāmyahaṃ sarvānpitṝnapyudadhāvapi .. 41.. 1,89.53
nakṣatrāṇāṃ grahāṇāṃ ca vāyvagnyornabhasastathā .
dyāvāpṛthivyośca tathā namasyāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ .. 42.. 1,89.54
prajāpateḥ kaśyapāya somāya varuṇāya ca .
yogeśvarebhyaśca sadā namasyāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ .. 43.. 1,89.55
namo gaṇebhyaḥ saptabhyastathā lokeṣu saptasu .
svāyambhuve namasyāmi brahmaṇe yogacakṣuṣe .. 44.. 1,89.56
somādhārānpitṛgaṇānyogamūrtidharāṃstathā .
namasyāmi tathā somaṃ pitaraṃ jagatāmaham .. 45.. 1,89.57
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 114
agnirūpāṃstathaivānyānnamasyāmi pitṝnaham .
agnisomamayaṃ viśvaṃ yata etadaśeṣataḥ .. 46.. 1,89.58
ye ca tejasi ye caite somasūryāgnimūrtayaḥ .
jagatsvarūpiṇaścaiva tathā brahmasvarūpiṇaḥ .. 47.. 1,89.59
tebhyo'khilebhyo yogibhyaḥ pitṛbhyo yatamānasaḥ .
namonamo namaste'stu prasīdantu svadhābhujaḥ .. 48.. 1,89.60
mākraṇḍeya uvāca…
evaṃ stutāstatastena tajaso munisattamāḥ /
niścakramuste pitaro bhāsayanto diśādaśa // GarP_1,89.61 //
nivedanañca yattena puṣpagandhānulepanam /
tadbhūṣitānatha sa tāndadṛśe purataḥ sthitān // GarP_1,89.62 //
praṇipatya rucirbhaktyā punareva kṛtāñjaliḥ /
namastubhyaṃ namastubhyamityāha pṛthagādṛtaḥ // GarP_1,89.63 //
tataḥ prasannāḥ pitarastamūcurmunisattamam /
varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti sa tānuvācānatakandharaḥ // GarP_1,89.64 //
ruciruvāca…
prajānāṃ sargakartṛtvamādiṣṭaṃ brahmaṇā mama /
so 'haṃ patnīmabhīpsāmi dhanyāṃ divyāṃ prajāvatīm // GarP_1,89.65
//
pitara ūcuḥ…
atraiva sadyaḥ patnī te bhavatvatimanoramā /
tasyāñca putro bhavitā bhavato munisattama ! // GarP_1,89.66 //
manvantarādhipo dhīmāṃstvannāmnaivopalakṣitaḥ /
ruce ! raucya iti khyātiṃ prayāsyati jagattraye // GarP_1,89.67 //
tasyāpi bahavaḥ putrā mahābalaparākramāḥ /
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 115
bhaviṣyanti mahātmānaḥ pṛthivīparipālakāḥ // GarP_1,89.68 //
tvaṃ ca prijāpatirbhūtvā prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā caturvidhāḥ /
kṣīṇādhikāro dharmajñastataḥ siddhimavāpsyasi // GarP_1,89.69 //
stotreṇānena ca naro yo 'smāṃstoṣyati bhaktitaḥ /
tasya tuṣṭā vayaṃ bhogānātmajaṃ dhyānamuttamam // GarP_1,89.70 //
āyurārogyamarthaṃ ca putrapautrādikaṃ tathā /
vāñchadbhiḥ satataṃ stavyāḥ stotreṇānena vai yataḥ // GarP_1,89.71 //
śrāddheṣu ya imaṃ bhaktyā tvasmatprītikaraṃ stavam /
paṭhiṣyati dvijāgryāṇāṃ bhuñjatāṃ purataḥ sthitaḥ // GarP_1,89.72 //
stotraśravaṇasaṃprītyā sannidhāne pare kṛte /
asmābhirakṣayaṃ śrāddhaṃ tadbhaviṣyatyasaṃśayam // GarP_1,89.73 //
yadyapyaśrotriyaṃ śrāddhaṃ yadyapyupahataṃ bhavet /
anyāyopāttavittena yadi vā kṛtamanyathā // GarP_1,89.74 //
aśrāddhārhairupatairupahāraistathā kṛtaiḥ /
akāle 'pyatha vā deśe vidhihīnamathāpi vā // GarP_1,89.75 //
aśraddhayā vā puruṣairdambhamāśritya yatkṛtam /
asmākaṃ tṛptaye śrāddhantathāpyetadudīraṇāt // GarP_1,89.76 //
yatraitatpaṭhyate śrāddhe stotramastatsukhāvaham /
asmākaṃ jāyate tṛptistatra dvādaśāvarṣikī // GarP_1,89.77 //
hemante dvādaśābdāni tṛptimetatprayacchati /
śiśire dviguṇābdāni tṛptiṃ stotramidaṃ śubham // GarP_1,89.78 //
vasante ṣoḍaśa samāstṛptaye śrāddhakarmaṇi /
grīṣme ca ṣoḍaśaivaitatpaṭhitaṃ tṛptikārakam // GarP_1,89.79 //
vikale 'pi kṛte śrāddhe stotreṇānena sādhite /
varṣāsu tṛptirasmākamakṣayyā jāyate ruce // GarP_1,89.80 //
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 116
śaratkāle 'pi paṭhitaṃ śrāddhakāle prayacchati /
asmākametatpuruṣaistṛptiṃ pañcadaśābdikīm // GarP_1,89.81 //
yasmin gehe ca likhitametattiṣṭhati nityadā /
sannidhānaṃ kṛte śrāddhe tatrāsmākaṃ bhaviṣyati // GarP_1,89.82 //
tasmādetattvayā śrāddhe viprāṇāṃ bhuñjatāṃ puraḥ /
śrāvaṇīyaṃ mahābhāga asmākaṃ puṣṭikārakam // GarP_1,89.83 //
iti śrīgāruḍe mahāpurāṇe pūrvakhaṇḍe prathamāṃśākhye ācārakāṇḍe
rucikṛtapitṛstotraṃ nāmaikonanavatitamo'dhyāyāntargatam .
_______________________________________________________
॥ ಪಿತ್ೃಸ ತೋತ್ಾಂ-ಪಿತ್ೃಸಪತತಿಃ ॥
ಶ್ವಾೋಗಾರಪಡ ೋ ಮಹಾಪ್ುರಾಣ ೋ ಪಿತ್ೃಸ ತೋತ ಾೋ ರಪಚಿಸ ತೋತ್ಾಂ ನಾಮ
ಊನನವತಿತ್ರ್ೋಽಧ್ಾಯರ್ಾನತಗೇತ್ಮ್ ।
ರಪಚಿರಪವಾಚ್...
ನಮಸ ಯೋಽಹಂ ಪಿತ್ೄನೂಕಾಯ ಯೋ ವಸನಯಧಿದ ೋವತ್ಮ್ । var ದ ೋವತಾಃ
ದ ೋವ ೈರಪಿ ಹಿ ತ್ಪ್ಯೇನ ೋತ ಯೋ ಶ್ಾಾದ ಧೋಷ್ಪ ಸಿಧ್ ೋತ್ತರ ೈಃ ॥ 1॥ 1,89.13
ನಮಸ ಯೋಽಹಂ ಪಿತ್ೄನಸವಗ ೋೇ ಯೋ ತ್ಪ್ಯೇನ ತೋ ಮಹಷ್ಠೇಭಿಃ ।
ಶ್ಾಾದ ಧೈಮೇನ ೋಮಯೈಭೇಕಾಯ ಭಪಕ್ತತಮಪಕ್ತತಮಭಿೋಪ್ುಸಭಿಃ ॥ 2॥ 1,89.14
ನಮಸ ಯೋಽಹಂ ಪಿತ್ೄನಸವಗ ೋೇ ಸಿದಾಧಃ ಸನತಪ್ೇಯನಿತ ರ್ಾನ್ ।
ಶ್ಾಾದ ಧೋಷ್ಪ ದ್ವವ ಯೈಃ ಸಕಲ ೈರಪಪ್ಹಾರ ೈರನಪತ್ತಮೈಃ ॥ 3॥ 1,89.15
ನಮಸ ಯೋಽಹಂ ಪಿತ್ೄನೂಕಾಯ ಯೋಽಚ್ಯೇನ ತೋ ಗಪಹಯಕ ೈದ್ವೇವಿ ।
ತ್ನಾಯತ ಿೋನ ವಾಂಛದ್ವೂರೃದ್ವಧಮಾತ್ಯನಿತಕ್ತೋಂ ಪ್ರಾಮ್ ॥ 4॥ 1,89.16
ನಮಸ ಯೋಽಹಂ ಪಿತ್ೄನಾತ ಯೈೇರಚ್ಯೇನ ತೋ ಭಪವಿ ಯೋ ಸದಾ ।
ಶ್ಾಾದ ಧೋಷ್ಪ ಶ್ಾದಧರ್ಾಭಿೋಷ್ಟಲ ೋಕಪ್ುಷ್ಠಟಪ್ಾದಾಯಿನಃ ॥ 5॥ 1,89.17

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 117
ನಮಸ ಯೋಽಹಂ ಪಿತ್ೄನಿಿಪ್ ೈರಚ್ಯೇನ ತೋ ಭಪವಿ ಯೋ ಸದಾ ।
ವಾಂಛಿತಾಭಿೋಷ್ಟಲಾಭಾಯ ಪ್ಾಾಜಾಪ್ತ್ಯಪ್ಾದಾಯಿನಃ ॥ 6॥ 1,89.18
ನಮಸ ಯೋಽಹಂ ಪಿತ್ೄನ ಯೋ ವ ೈ ತ್ಪ್ಯೇನ ತೋಽರಣಯವಾಸಿಭಿಃ ।
ವನ ಯೈಃ ಶ್ಾಾದ ಧೈಯೇತಾಹಾರ ೈಸತಪೋನಿಧ ೇತ್ಕಲಾಷ ೈಃ ॥ 7॥ 1,89.19
ನಮಸ ಯೋಽಹಂ ಪಿತ್ೄನಿಿಪ್ ೈನ ೈೇಷ್ಠಿಕ ೈಧೇಮೇಚಾರಿಭಿಃ ।
ಯೋ ಸಂಯತಾತ್ಾಭಿನಿೇತ್ಯಂ ಸನತಪ್ಯೇನ ತೋ ಸಮಾಧಿಭಿಃ ॥ 8॥ 1,89.20
ನಮಸ ಯೋಽಹಂ ಪಿತ್ೄಂಛ್ಾಾದ ಧೈ ರಾಜನಾಯಸತಪ್ೇಯನಿತ ರ್ಾನ್ ।
ಕವ ಯೈರಶ್ ೋಷ ೈವಿೇಧಿವಲ ಲೋಕದಿಯಫಲಪ್ಾದಾನ್ ॥ 9॥ 1,89.21
ನಮಸ ಯೋಽಹಂ ಪಿತ್ೄನ ಿೈಶ್ ಯೈರಚ್ಯೇನ ತೋ ಭಪವಿ ಯೋ ಸದಾ ।
ಸಿಕಮಾೇಭಿರತ ೈನಿಾೇತ್ಯಂ ಪ್ುಷ್ುಧ ಪ್ಾನಾವಾರಿಭಿಃ ॥ 10॥ 1,89.22
ನಮಸ ಯೋಽಹಂ ಪಿತ್ೄಂಛ್ಾಾದ ಧೋ ಶ್್ದ ೈರಪಿ ಚ್ ಭಕ್ತತತ್ಃ ।
ಸನತಪ್ಯೇತ ೋ ಜಗತ್ೃತ್ಸನಂ ನಾಮಾಾ ಖ್ಾಯತಾಃ ಸಪಕಾಲಿನಃ ॥ 11॥ 1,89.23
ನಮಸ ಯೋಽಹಂ ಪಿತ್ೄಂಛ್ಾಾದ ಧೋ ಪ್ಾತಾಲ ೋ ಯೋ ಮಹಾಸಪರ ೈಃ ।
ಸನತಪ್ಯೇನ ತೋ ಸಪಧ್ಾಹಾರಾಸಯಕತದಮೂಮದ ೈಃ ಸದಾ ॥ 12॥ 1,89.24
ನಮಸ ಯೋಽಹಂ ಪಿತ್ೄಂಛ್ಾಾದ ಧೈರಚ್ಯೇನ ತೋ ಯೋ ರಸಾತ್ಲ ೋ ।
ಭ ೋಗ ೈರಶ್ ೋಷ ೈವಿೇಧಿವನಾಾಗ ೈಃ ಕಾಮಾನಭಿೋಪ್ುಸಭಿಃ ॥ 13॥ 1,89.25
ನಮಸ ಯೋಽಹಂ ಪಿತ್ೄಂಛ್ಾಾದ ಧೈಃ ಸಪ್ ೈೇಃ ಸನತಪಿೇತಾನಸದಾ ।
ತ್ತ ೈವ ವಿಧಿವನಾನರಭ ೋಗಸಮುತ್ಸಮನಿಿತ ೈಃ ॥ 14॥ 1,89.26
ಪಿತ್ೄನಾಮಸ ಯೋ ನಿವಸನಿತ ಸಾಕ್ಷ್ಾದ ಯೋ ದ ೋವಲ ೋಕ ೋಽಥ್ ಮಹಿೋತ್ಲ ೋ ವಾ ।
ತ್ಥಾಽನತರಿಕ್ಷ್ ೋ ಚ್ ಸಪರಾರಿಪ್ೂಜಾಯಸ ತೋ ವ ೈ ಪ್ಾತಿೋಚ್ಛನಪತ ಮಯೋಪ್ನಿೋತ್ಮ್ ॥ 15॥

1,89.27
ಪಿತ್ೄನಾಮಸ ಯೋ ಪ್ರಮಾಥ್ೇಭ ತಾ ಯೋ ವ ೈ ವಿಮಾನ ೋ ನಿವಸನಯಮ ತಾೇಃ ।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 118
ಯಜನಿತ ರ್ಾನಸತಮಲ ೈಮೇನ ೋಭಿಯೋೇಗ್ೋಶ್ಿರಾಃ ಕ ಲೋಶ್ವಿಮಪಕ್ತತಹ ೋತ್ ನ್ ॥ 16॥

1,89.28
ಪಿತ್ೄನಾಮಸ ಯೋ ದ್ವವಿ ಯೋ ಚ್ ಮ ತಾೇಃ ಸಿಧ್ಾಭಪಜಃ ಕಾಮಯಫಲಾಭಿಸನೌಧ ।
ಪ್ಾದಾನಶ್ಕಾತಃ ಸಕಲ ೋಪಿಸತಾನಾಂ ವಿಮಪಕ್ತತದಾ ಯೋಽನಭಿಸಂಹಿತ ೋಷ್ಪ ॥ 17॥ 1,89.29
ತ್ೃಪ್ಯನಪತ ತ ೋಽಸಿಾನಿುತ್ರಃ ಸಮಸಾತ ಇಚಾಛವತಾಂ ಯೋ ಪ್ಾದ್ವಶ್ನಿತ ಕಾಮಾನ್ ।
ಸಪರತ್ಿಮಿನ್ುತ್ಿಮಿತ ೋಽಧಿಕಂ ವಾ ಗಜಾಶ್ಿರತಾಾನಿ ಮಹಾಗೃಹಾಣಿ ॥ 18॥ 1,89.30
ಸ ೋಮಸಯ ಯೋ ರಶ್ವಾಷ್ಪ ಯೋಽಕೇಬಿಮಬೋ ಶ್ಪಕ ಲೋ ವಿಮಾನ ೋ ಚ್ ಸದಾ ವಸನಿತ ।
ತ್ೃಪ್ಯನಪತ ತ ೋಽಸಿಾನಿುತ್ರ ೋಽನಾತ ೋಯೈಗೇನಾಧದ್ವನಾ ಪ್ುಷ್ಠಟಮಿತ ೋ ವಾಜನಪತ ॥ 19॥

1,89.31
ಯೋಷಾಂ ಹಪತ ೋಽಗೌಾ ಹವಿಷಾ ಚ್ ತ್ೃಪಿತಯೋೇ ಭಪಂಜತ ೋ ವಿಪ್ಾಶ್ರಿೋರಸಂಸಾಥಃ ।
ಯೋ ಪಿಂಡ್ದಾನ ೋನ ಮಪದಂ ಪ್ಾರ್ಾನಿತ ತ್ೃಪ್ಯನಪತ ತ ೋಽಸಿಾನಿುತ್ರ ೋಽನಾತ ೋಯೈಃ ॥
20॥ 1,89.32
ಯೋ ಖಡ್್ಮಾಂಸ ೋನ ಸಪರ ೈರಭಿೋಷ ಟೈಃ ಕೃಷ ುೈಸಿತಲ ೈದ್ವೇವಯ ಮನ ೋಹರ ೈಶ್ಚ ।
ಕಾಲ ೋನ ಶ್ಾಕ ೋನ ಮಹಷ್ಠೇವಯೈೇಃ ಸಮಿರೋಣಿತಾಸ ತೋ ಮಪದಮತ್ಾ ರ್ಾನಪತ ॥ 21॥

1,89.33
ಕವಾಯನಯಶ್ ೋಷಾಣಿ ಚ್ ರ್ಾನಯಭಿೋಷಾಟನಯತಿೋವ ತ ೋಷಾಂ ಮಮ ಪ್ೂಜತಾನಾಮ್ ।
ತ ೋಷಾಂಚ್ ಸಾನಿಾಧಯಮಿಹಾಸಪತ ಪ್ುಷ್ುಗನಾಧಮಪಬಭ ೋಜ ಯೋಷ್ಪ ಮರ್ಾ ಕೃತ ೋಷ್ಪ ॥ 22॥

1,89.34
ದ್ವನ ೋದ್ವನ ೋ ಯೋ ಪ್ಾತಿಗೃಹುತ ೋಽಚಾೇಂ ಮಾಸಾನತಪ್ೂಜಾಯ ಭಪವಿ ಯೋಽಷ್ಟಕಾಸಪ ।
ಯೋ ವತ್ಸರಾನ ತೋಽಭಪಯದಯೋ ಚ್ ಪ್ೂಜಾಯಃ ಪ್ಾರ್ಾನಪತ ತ ೋ ಮೋ ಪಿತ್ರ ೋಽತ್ಾ ತ್ಪಷ್ಠಟಮ್ ॥
23॥ 1,89.35
ಪ್ೂಜಾಯ ದ್ವಿಜಾನಾಂ ಕಪಮಪದ ೋನಪ್ಭಾಸ ೋ ಯೋ ಕ್ಷತಿಾರ್ಾಣಾಂ ಜಿಲನಾಕೇವಣಾೇಃ ।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 119
ತ್ಥಾ ವಿಶ್ಾಂ ಯೋ ಕನಕಾವದಾತಾ ನಿೋಲಿೋಪ್ಾಭಾಃ ಶ್್ದಾಜನಸಯ ಯೋ ಚ್ ॥ 24॥

1,89.36
ತ ೋಽಸಿಾನಸಮಸಾತ ಮಮ ಪ್ುಷ್ುಗನಧಧ ಪ್ಾಮಪಬಭ ೋಜಾಯದ್ವನಿವ ೋದನ ೋನ ।
ತ್ಥಾಽಗ್ಾಹ ೋಮೋನ ಚ್ ರ್ಾನಿತ ತ್ೃಪಿತಂ ಸದಾ ಪಿತ್ೃಭಯಃ ಪ್ಾಣತ ೋಽಸಿಾ ತ ೋಭಯಃ ॥ 25॥

1,89.37
ಯೋ ದ ೋವಪ್ೂವಾೇಣಯಭಿತ್ೃಪಿತಹ ೋತ ೋರ ಶ್ಾನಿತ ಕವಾಯನಿ ಶ್ಪಭಾಹೃತಾನಿ ।
ತ್ೃಪ್ಾತಶ್ಚ ಯೋ ಭ ತಿಸೃಜ ೋ ಭವನಿತ ತ್ೃಪ್ಯನಪತ ತ ೋಽಸಿಾನರಣತ ೋಽಸಿಾ ತ ೋಭಯಃ ॥ 26॥

1,89.38
ರಕ್ಷ್ಾಂಸಿ ಭ ತಾನಯಸಪರಾಂಸತಥ ೋಗಾಾತಿಾಣಾೇಶ್ಯನಪತ ತ್ಿಶ್ವವಂ ಪ್ಾಜಾನಾಮ್ ।
ಆದಾಯಃ ಸಪರಾಣಾಮಮರ ೋಶ್ಪ್ೂಜಾಯಸೃಪ್ಯನಪತ ತ ೋಽಸಿಾನರಣತ ೋಽಸಿಾತ ೋಭಯಃ ॥ 27॥

1,89.39
ಅಗ್ಾಷಾಿತಾತ ಬಹಿೇಷ್ದ ಆಜಯಪ್ಾಃ ಸ ೋಮಪ್ಾಸತಥಾ ।
ವಾಜನಪತ ತ್ೃಪಿತಂ ಶ್ಾಾದ ಧೋಽಸಿಾನಿುತ್ರಸತಪಿೇತಾ ಮರ್ಾ ॥ 28॥ 1,89.40
ಅಗ್ಾಷಾಿತಾತಃ ಪಿತ್ೃಗಣಾಃ ಪ್ಾಾಚಿೋಂ ರಕ್ಷನಪತ ಮೋ ದ್ವಶ್ಮ್ ।
ತ್ಥಾ ಬಹಿೇಷ್ದಃ ಪ್ಾನಪತ ರ್ಾಮಾಯಂ ಮೋ ಪಿತ್ರಃ ಸದಾ ।
ಪ್ಾತಿೋಚಿೋಮಾಜಯಪ್ಾಸತದಿದಪದ್ವೋಚಿೋಮಪಿ ಸ ೋಮಪ್ಾಃ ॥ 29॥ 1,89.41
ರಕ್ಷ್ ೋಭ ತ್ಪಿಶ್ಾಚ ೋಭಯಸತಥ ೈವಾಸಪರದ ೋಷ್ತ್ಃ ।
ಸವೇತ್ಃ ಪಿತ್ರ ೋ ರಕ್ಷ್ಾಂ ಕಪವೇನಪತ ಮಮ ನಿತ್ಯಶ್ಃ ॥ 30॥ 1,89.42
ವಿಶ್ ್ಿೋ ವಿಶ್ಿಭಪಗಾರಾಧ್ ಯೋ ಧರ್ೋೇ ಧನಯಃ ಶ್ಪಭಾನನಃ ।
ಭ ತಿದ ೋ ಭ ತಿಕೃದ ೂತಿಃ ಪಿತ್ೄಣಾಂ ಯೋ ಗಣಾ ನವ ॥ 31॥ 1,89.43
ಕಲಾಯಣಃ ಕಲಯದಃ ಕತಾೇ ಕಲಯಃ ಕಲಯತ್ರಾಶ್ಾಯಃ ।
ಕಲಯತಾಹ ೋತ್ಪರನಘಃ ಷ್ಡಿಮೋ ತ ೋ ಗಣಾಃ ಸೃತಾಃ ॥ 32॥ 1,89.44
ವರ ೋ ವರ ೋಣ ಯೋ ವರದಸಪತಷ್ಠಟದಃ ಪ್ುಷ್ಠಟದಸತಥಾ ।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 120
ವಿಶ್ಿಪ್ಾತಾ ತ್ಥಾ ಧ್ಾತಾ ಸಪ್ ೈತ ೋ ಚ್ ಗಣಾಃ ಸೃತಾಃ ॥ 33॥ 1,89.45
ಮಹಾನಾಹಾತಾಾ ಮಹಿತ ೋ ಮಹಿಮಾವಾನಾಹಾಬಲಃ ।
ಗಣಾಃ ಪ್ಂಚ್ ತ್ಥ ೈವ ೈತ ೋ ಪಿತ್ೄಣಾಂ ಪ್ಾಪ್ನಾಶ್ನಾಃ ॥ 34॥ 1,89.46
ಸಪಖದ ೋ ಧನದಶ್ಾಚನ ಯೋ ಧಮೇದ ೋಽನಯಶ್ಚ ಭ ತಿದಃ ।
ಪಿತ್ೄಣಾಂ ಕಥ್ಯತ ೋ ಚ ೈವ ತ್ಥಾ ಗಣಚ್ತ್ಪಷ್ಟಯಮ್ ॥ 35॥ 1,89.47
ಏಕತಿಾಂಶ್ತಿುತ್ೃಗಣಾ ಯೈವಾಯೇಪ್ತಮಖಿಲಂ ಜಗತ್ ।
ತ್ ಏವಾತ್ಾ ಪಿತ್ೃಗಣಾಸಪತಷ್ಯನಪತ ಚ್ ಮದಾಹಿತಾತ್ ॥ 36॥ 1,89.48
ಮಾಕೇಂಡ ೋಯ ಉವಾಚ್ ।
ಏವಂ ತ್ಪ ಸಪತವತ್ಸತಸಯ ತ ೋಜಸ ೋರಾಶ್ವರಪಚಿಛುತ್ಃ ।
ಪ್ಾಾದಪಬೇಭ ವ ಸಹಸಾ ಗಗನವಾಯಪಿತಕಾರಕಃ ॥ 37॥ 1,89.49
ತ್ದ್ೃಷಾಟವ ಸಪಮಹತ ತೋಜಃ ಸಮಾಚಾಛದಯ ಸಿಥತ್ಂ ಜಗತ್ ।
ಜಾನಪಭಾಯಮವನಿೋಂ ಗತಾಿ ರಪಚಿಃ ಸ ತೋತ್ಾಮಿದಂಜಗೌ ॥ 38॥ 1,89.50
ರಪಚಿರಪವಾಚ್ ।
ಅಚಿೇತಾನಾಮಮ ತಾೇನಾಂ ಪಿತ್ೄಣಾಂ ದ್ವೋಪ್ತತ ೋಜಸಾಮ್ ।
ನಮಸಾಯಮಿ ಸದಾ ತ ೋಷಾಂ ಧ್ಾಯನಿನಾಂ ದ್ವವಯಚ್ಕ್ಷಪಷಾಮ್ ॥ 39॥ 1,89.51
ಇನಾ್ುದ್ವೋನಾಂ ಚ್ ನ ೋತಾರ ೋ ದಕ್ಷಮಾರಿೋಚ್ಯೋಸತಥಾ ।
ಸಪ್ತಷ ೋೇಣಾಂ ತ್ಥಾಽನ ಯೋಷಾಂ ತಾನಾಮಸಾಯಮಿ ಕಾಮದಾನ್ ॥ 40॥ 1,89.52
ಮನಾಿದ್ವೋನಾಂ ಚ್ ನ ೋತಾರಃ ಸ ರ್ಾೇಚ್ನ್ುಮಸ ೋಸತಥಾ ।
ತಾನಾಮಸಾಯಮಯಹಂ ಸವಾೇನಿುತ್ೄನಪ್ುಯದಧ್ಾವಪಿ ॥ 41॥ 1,89.53
ನಕ್ಷತಾಾಣಾಂ ಗಾಹಾಣಾಂ ಚ್ ವಾಯಿಗ ಾಾೋನೇಭಸಸತಥಾ ।
ದಾಯವಾಪ್ೃಥಿವಯೋಶ್ಚ ತ್ಥಾ ನಮಸಾಯಮಿ ಕೃತಾಂಜಲಿಃ ॥ 42॥ 1,89.54
ಪ್ಾಜಾಪ್ತ ೋಃ ಕಶ್ಯಪ್ಾಯ ಸ ೋಮಾಯ ವರಪಣಾಯ ಚ್ ।
ಯೋಗ ೋಶ್ಿರ ೋಭಯಶ್ಚ ಸದಾ ನಮಸಾಯಮಿ ಕೃತಾಂಜಲಿಃ ॥ 43॥ 1,89.55

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 121
ನರ್ೋ ಗಣ ೋಭಯಃ ಸಪ್ತಭಯಸತಥಾ ಲ ೋಕ ೋಷ್ಪ ಸಪ್ತಸಪ ।
ಸಾಿಯಮಪೂವ ೋ ನಮಸಾಯಮಿ ಬಾಹಾಣ ೋ ಯೋಗಚ್ಕ್ಷಪಷ ೋ ॥ 44॥ 1,89.56
ಸ ೋಮಾಧ್ಾರಾನಿುತ್ೃಗಣಾನ ಯೋಗಮ ತಿೇಧರಾಂಸತಥಾ ।
ನಮಸಾಯಮಿ ತ್ಥಾ ಸ ೋಮಂ ಪಿತ್ರಂ ಜಗತಾಮಹಮ್ ॥ 45॥ 1,89.57
ಅಗ್ಾರ ಪ್ಾಂಸತಥ ೈವಾನಾಯನಾಮಸಾಯಮಿ ಪಿತ್ೄನಹಮ್ ।
ಅಗ್ಾಸ ೋಮಮಯಂ ವಿಶ್ಿಂ ಯತ್ ಏತ್ದಶ್ ೋಷ್ತ್ಃ ॥ 46॥ 1,89.58
ಯೋ ಚ್ ತ ೋಜಸಿ ಯೋ ಚ ೈತ ೋ ಸ ೋಮಸ ರ್ಾೇಗ್ಾಮ ತ್ೇಯಃ ।
ಜಗತ್ಸವರ ಪಿಣಶ್ ೈವ ತ್ಥಾ ಬಾಹಾಸಿರ ಪಿಣಃ ॥ 47॥ 1,89.59
ತ ೋಭ ಯೋಽಖಿಲ ೋಭ ಯೋ ಯೋಗ್ಭಯಃ ಪಿತ್ೃಭ ಯೋ ಯತ್ಮಾನಸಃ ।
ನರ್ೋನರ್ೋ ನಮಸ ತೋಽಸಪತ ಪ್ಾಸಿೋದನಪತ ಸಿಧ್ಾಭಪಜಃ ॥ 48॥ 1,89.60
ಇತಿ ಶ್ವಾೋಗಾರಪಡ ೋ ಮಹಾಪ್ುರಾಣ ೋ ಪ್ೂವೇಖಂಡ ೋ ಪ್ಾಥ್ಮಾಂಶ್ಾಖ್ ಯೋ ಆಚಾರಕಾಂಡ ೋ
ರಪಚಿಕೃತ್ಪಿತ್ೃಸ ತೋತ್ಾಂ ನಾಮೈಕ ೋನನವತಿತ್ರ್ೋಽಧ್ಾಯರ್ಾನತಗೇತ್ಮ್ ।

॥ పితృస్తో తరం-పితృస్తోతిః ॥
శ్రీగారుడే మహాపురాణే పితృస్తో త్ేర రుచిస్తో తరం నామ

ఊననవతతమోఽధ్ాాయానో రగ తమ్ ।
రుచిరువాచ...

ే తమ్ ।
నమస్యాఽహం పితౄనభక్తాోా యే వస్నో ాధ్ిదవ

దేవైరపి హి తర్ానతో యే శ్ాీదేేషు స్వధ్ో తోరిః ॥ ౧॥

నమస్యాఽహం పితౄన్వరగగ యే తర్ానతో మహరషిభిః ।

ధ మనోమయైరభక్తాోా భుక్తతోముక్తతోమభీపు్భిః ॥ ౨॥
శ్ాీద్ే ర

నమస్యాఽహం పితౄన్వరగగ స్ిదే ాిః స్నో ర్యన్తో యాన్ ।

శ్ాీదేేషు దివైాిః స్కల ైరుపహారరనతతో మైిః ॥ ౩॥

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 122
నమస్యాఽహం పితౄనభక్తాోా యేఽర్ానతో గుహాక్తరషివి ।

తనమయత్ేవన వాఞ్ఛదిభరృదిేమాతాన్తో క్తం పరామ్ ॥ ౪॥

నమస్యాఽహం పితౄనమరో ా్ రర్ానతో భువి యే స్దా ।

శ్ాీదేేషు శ్ీద్ేయాభీషటలోకపుష్ిటపరదాయనిః ॥ ౫॥

నమస్యాఽహం పితౄన్తవప్ైరర్ానతో భువి యే స్దా ।

వాఞ్ఛఛత్ాభీషటలాభాయ ప్ారజాపతాపరదాయనిః ॥ ౬॥

నమస్యాఽహం పితౄనతా వై తర్ానతో ఽరణావాస్ిభిః ।

వనైాిః శ్ాీద్ే ర ే తకలమష్్ైిః ॥ ౭॥

ధ ాత్ాహారస్ో ప్త న్తరధ

నమస్యాఽహం పితౄన్తవప్ైరైష్ిిక్తరే రమచారషభిః ।

యే స్ంయత్ాతమభరషైతాం స్నో ర్ానతో స్మాధ్ిభిః ॥ ౮॥

నమస్యాఽహం పితౄఞ్్రాదే ్ధ రాజనాాస్ో ర్యన్తో యాన్ ।

కవైారశ్ేష్్ైరషవధ్ివలోోకద్వయఫలపరదాన్ ॥ ౯॥

నమస్యాఽహం పితౄనవై శ్్ారర్ానతో భువి యే స్దా ।

స్వకరామభరత్్ైరషైితాం పుష్ధూప్ానైవారషభిః ॥ ౧౦॥

నమస్యాఽహం పితౄఞ్్రాదే శూద్ైరపి చ భక్తతోతిః ।

స్నో ర్ాత్ే జగతకృత్ిం నామాై ఖ్ాాత్ాిః స్తక్తాలినిః ॥ ౧౧॥

నమస్యాఽహం పితౄఞ్్రాదే ప్ాత్ాలే యే మహాస్తరిః ।

స్నో ర్ానతో స్తధ్ాహారాస్ో ాకో ద్మభమద్ైిః స్దా ॥ ౧౨॥

్ధ ర్ానతో యే రస్ాతలే ।
నమస్యాఽహం పితౄఞ్్రాదే ర

భోగరశ్ేష్్ైరషవధ్ివనాైగిః క్తామానభీపు్భిః ॥ ౧౩॥

నమస్యాఽహం పితౄఞ్్రాదే ిః్ధ స్ర్ిః స్నో రష్త్ాన్దా ।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 123
తత్్ైవ విధ్ివనమనో ైభోగస్మ్త్మన్తవత్్ైిః ॥ ౧౪॥

పితౄనైమస్యా న్తవస్న్తో స్ాక్షాదేా దేవలోక్తగఽథ మహీతలే వా ।

తథాఽనో రషక్షగ చ స్తరారషపూజాాస్యో వై పరతీచఛనతో మయోపనీతమ్ ॥ ౧౫॥

పితౄనైమస్యా పరమారథ భూత్ా యే వై విమానత న్తవస్నో ామూరాోిః ।

ై మనోభరయాగీశ్వరాిః క్తగోశ్విముక్తతోహేతూన్ ॥ ౧౬॥

యజన్తో యానస్ో మల ర

పితౄనైమస్యా దివి యే చ మూరాోిః స్వధ్ాభుజిః క్తామాఫలాభస్నధే ।

పరదానశ్క్తాోిః స్కలేప్ి త్ానాం విముక్తతోదా యేఽనభస్ంహిత్ేషు ॥ ౧౭॥

ి న్తో క్తామాన్ ।
తృపానతో త్ేఽస్ిమన్త్తరిః స్మస్ాో ఇచాఛవత్ాం యే పరదశ్

స్తరతవమిని రతవమిత్ోఽధ్ికం వా గజాశ్వరత్ాైన్త మహాగృహాణి ॥ ౧౮॥

స్త మస్ా యే రశ్మమషు యేఽరకబిమబే శుక్తగో విమానత చ స్దా వస్న్తో ।

తృపానతో త్ేఽస్ిమన్త్తరయఽనైత్ోయైరగనే ాదినా పుష్ిటమిత్ో వరజనతో ॥ ౧౯॥

యేషాం హుత్ేఽగనై హవిషా చ తృపిో రగా భుఞ్జ త్ే విపరశ్రీరస్ంస్ాథిః ।

యే పిణడదానతన ముద్ం పరయాన్తో తృపానతో త్ేఽస్ిమన్త్తరయఽనైత్ోయైిః ॥ ౨౦॥

ష ా మనోహరశ్్ ।
ధ ిో ల ైరి వ
యే ఖ్డ్గ మాంస్యన స్తరరభీష్్ట ిఃధ కృష్్ై స్

ి ాస్యో ముద్మతర యానతో ॥ ౨౧॥

క్తాలేన శ్ాక్తగన మహరషివరాిః స్మ్ప్రీణత్

కవాానాశ్ేషాణి చ యానాభీషాటనాతీవ త్ేషాం మమ పూజిత్ానామ్ ।

త్ేషాఞ్్ స్ాన్తైధామిహాస్తో పుష్గనాేముేభోజగాషు మయా కృత్ేషు ॥ ౨౨॥

దినతదినత యే పరతగృహైత్ేఽరా్ం మాస్ానో పూజాా భువి యేఽషటక్తాస్త ।

యే వత్రానతో ఽభుాద్యే చ పూజాాిః పరయానతో త్ే మబ పితరయఽతర తుష్ిటమ్ ॥ ౨౩॥

పూజాా దివజానాం కుముదేని తభాస్త యే క్షతరయాణాం జవలనారకవరాైిః ।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 124
తథా విశ్ాం యే కనక్తావదాత్ా నీలీపరభాిః శూద్రజనస్ా యే చ ॥ ౨౪॥

త్ేఽస్ిమన్మస్ాో మమ పుష్గనే ధూప్ాముేభోజాాదిన్తవతద్నతన ।

తథాఽగషైహో మబన చ యాన్తో తృపిో ం స్దా పితృభాిః పరణత్ోఽస్ిమ త్ేభాిః ॥ ౨౫॥

యే దేవపూరావణాభతృపిో హేత్ోర శ్ీన్తో కవాాన్త శుభాహృత్ాన్త ।

తృప్ాోశ్్ యే భూతస్ృజో భవన్తో తృపానతో త్ేఽస్ిమనరరణత్ోఽస్ిమ త్ేభాిః ॥ ౨౬॥

రక్షాంస్ి భూత్ానాస్తరాంస్ో థో గాీతరరై ాశ్యనతో తవశ్మవం పరజానామ్ ।

ఆదాాిః స్తరాణామమరగశ్పూజాాస్ో ృపానతో త్ేఽస్ిమనరరణత్ోఽస్ిమత్ేభాిః ॥ ౨౭॥

అగషైషావత్ాో బరషిషద్ ఆజాప్ాిః స్త మప్ాస్ో థా ।

వరజనతో తృపిో ం శ్ాీదేేఽస్ిమన్త్తరస్ో రష్త్ా మయా ॥ ౨౮॥

అగషైషావత్ాోిః పితృగణాిః ప్ారచం రక్షనతో మబ దిశ్మ్ ।

తథా బరషిషద్ిః ప్ానతో యామాాం మబ పితరిః స్దా ।

పరతీచమాజాప్ాస్ో ద్వద్తదీచమపి స్త మప్ాిః ॥ ౨౯॥

ై ాస్తరదో షతిః ।
రక్షోభూతపిశ్ాచేభాస్ో థ్వ

స్రవతిః పితరయ రక్షాం కురవనతో మమ న్తతాశ్ిః ॥ ౩౦॥

విశ్వవ విశ్వభుగారాధ్ో ా ధరయమ ధనాిః శుభాననిః ।

భూతదో భూతకృద్ూభతిః పితౄణాం యే గణా నవ ॥ ౩౧॥

కలాాణిః కలాద్ిః కరాో కలాిః కలాతరాశ్ీయిః ।

కలాత్ాహేతురనఘ ిః షడిమబ త్ే గణాిః స్మృత్ాిః ॥ ౩౨॥

వరయ వరగణయా వరద్స్తోష్ిటద్ిః పుష్ిటద్స్ో థా ।

త చ గణాిః స్మృత్ాిః ॥ ౩౩॥

విశ్వప్ాత్ా తథా ధ్ాత్ా స్ప్ో త్ే

మహానమహాత్ామ మహిత్ో మహిమావానమహాబలిః ।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 125
గణాిః పఞ్్ తథ్వ ై ే పితౄణాం ప్ాపనాశ్నాిః ॥ ౩౪॥
ై త్

స్తఖ్దో ధనద్శ్ా్నోా ధరమదో ఽనాశ్్ భూతద్ిః ।

ై తథా గణచతుషటయమ్ ॥ ౩౫॥

పితౄణాం కథాత్ే చ్వ

ై ావాపో మఖిలం జగత్ ।

ఏకతరంశ్త్తృగణా యర

త ఏవాతర పితృగణాస్తోషానతో చ మదాహిత్ాత్ ॥ ౩౬॥

మారకండేయ ఉవాచ ।

ఏవం తు స్తోవతస్ో స్ా త్ేజస్త రాశ్మరుచిరితిః ।

ప్ారద్తరేభూవ స్హస్ా గగనవాాపిో క్తారకిః ॥ ౩౭॥

తద్ి ృషాటవ స్తమహత్ేో జిః స్మాచాఛద్ా స్ిథతం జగత్ ।

జానతభాామవనీం గత్ావ రుచిిః స్తో తరమిద్ఞ్జ గన ॥ ౩౮॥

రుచిరువాచ ।

అరష్త్ానామమూరాోనాం పితౄణాం దీపోత్ేజస్ామ్ ।

నమస్ాామి స్దా త్ేషాం ధ్ాాన్తనాం దివాచక్షుషామ్ ॥ ౩౯॥

ఇనాిరదీనాం చ నతత్ారయ ద్క్షమారీచయోస్ో థా ।

స్పో రయిణాం తథాఽనతాషాం త్ానైమస్ాామి క్తామదాన్ ॥ ౪౦॥

మనావదీనాం చ నతత్ారిః స్ూరాాచని రమస్త స్ో థా ।

త్ానైమస్ాామాహం స్రావన్త్తౄనపుాద్ధ్ావపి ॥ ౪౧॥

నక్షత్ారణాం గీహాణాం చ వాయవగయైారైభస్స్ో థా ।

దాావాపృథివయాశ్్ తథా నమస్ాామి కృత్ాఞ్జ లిిః ॥ ౪౨॥

పరజాపత్ేిః కశ్ాప్ాయ స్త మాయ వరుణాయ చ ।

యోగగశ్వరగభాశ్్ స్దా నమస్ాామి కృత్ాఞ్జ లిిః ॥ ౪౩॥

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 126
నమో గణేభాిః స్పో భాస్ో థా లోక్తగషు స్పో స్త ।

స్ావయముభవత నమస్ాామి బరహమణే యోగచక్షుష్య ॥ ౪౪॥

స్త మాధ్ారాన్త్తృగణానోాగమూరషోధరాంస్ో థా ।

నమస్ాామి తథా స్త మం పితరం జగత్ామహమ్ ॥ ౪౫॥

అగషైరధప్ాంస్ో థ్ైవానాానైమస్ాామి పితౄనహమ్ ।

అగషైస్త మమయం విశ్వం యత ఏతద్శ్ేషతిః ॥ ౪౬॥

ై ే స్త మస్ూరాాగషైమూరో యిః ।

యే చ త్ేజస్ి యే చ్త్

జగత్వరధపిణశ్్్వ తథా బరహమస్వరధపిణిః ॥ ౪౭॥

త్ేభోాఽఖిలేభోా యోగషభాిః పితృభోా యతమానస్ిః ।

ీ నతో స్వధ్ాభుజిః ॥ ౪౮॥

నమోనమో నమస్యో ఽస్తో పరస్ద్
ఇత శ్రీగారుడే మహాపురాణే పూరవఖ్ణేడ పరథమాంశ్ాఖ్గా ఆచారక్తాణేడ

రుచికృతపితృస్తో తరం నామైక్తోననవతతమోఽధ్ాాయానో రగ తమ్ ।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 127
 " ಧಮು ಪ್ಿಂಡಾ: - ಪ್ತೃ ಷೊೇಡಶಿೇ "

ಅಜಾತ್ದಂತಾ ಯೋ ಕ ೋಚಿದ ಯೋ ಚ್ ಗಭ ೋೇ ಪ್ಾಪಿೋಡಿತಾಃ ।

ತ ೋಷಾಮಪದಧರಣಾಥಾೇಯ ಇಮಂ ಪಿಂಡ್ಂ ದದಾಮಯಹಮ್ ।।1 ।।

ಹಲಪಲ ಹಪಟ್ಪಟದ್ವರವಾಗಲ ೋ ಗಭೇದಲಿಲಯೋ ಮೃತ್ರಾದವರಿಗ ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ವನಪಾ ಕ ಡ್ಪತ ತೋನ .

ಅಗ್ಾದಗಾಧಶ್ಚ ಯೋ ಕ ೋಚಿನಾಾಮಗ ೋತ್ಾ ವಿವಜೇತಾಃ ।

ಸಿಗ ೋತ ಾೋ ಪ್ರಗ ೋತ ಾೋ ಚ್ ತ ೋಭಯ: ಪಿಂಡ್ಂ ದದಾಮಯಹಮ್ ।। 2 ।।

ಸಿ ಪ್ರ ವಂಶ್ದಲಿಲ ಅಗ್ಾಯಲಿಲ ಬಿದಪ್ ಸತ್ಪತ ನಾಮ ಗ ೋತ್ಾವರಿಯದವರಿಗ ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ವನಪಾ

ಕ ಡ್ಪತ ತೋನ .

ಉದಬಂಧನಮೃತಾ ಯೋ ಚ್ ವಿಷ್ ಶ್ಸರ ಹತಾಶ್ಚ ಯೋ ।

ಆತ ೇಪ್ಘಾತಿನ ೋ ಯೋ ಚ್ ತ ೋಭಯ: ಪಿಂಡ್ಂ ದದಾಮಯಹಮ್ ।। 3 ।।

ನ ೋಣಪ ಹಾಕ್ತಕ ಂಡ್ಪ, ವಿಷ್ದ್ವಂದ, ಶ್ತ್ಾದ್ವಂದ ಆತ್ಾಘಾತ್ ಮಾಡಿಕ ಂಡ್ವರಿಗ ಈ

ಪಿಂಡ್ವನಪಾ ಕ ಡ್ಪತ ತೋನ .

ಜಾತಾಯ೦ತ್ರ ಸಹಸ ಾೋಷ್ಪ ಭಾಮಂತಿ ಸ ಿೋನ ಕಮೇಣಾ ।

ಮನಪಷಾಯ೦ ದಪಲೇಭಂ ಯೋಷಾ ತ ೋಭಯ: ಪಿಂಡ್ಂ ದದಾಮಯಹಮ್ ।। 4 ।।

ಕಮಾೇನಪಸಾರ ಸಹಸಾಾರಪ ಜಾತಿಗಳಲಿಲ ಹಪಟ್ಟಟ ತಿರಪಗ್ ಮನಪಷ್ಯ ಜಾತಿ

ದಪಲೇಭವಾದವರಿಗ ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ವನಪಾ ಕ ಡ್ಪತ ತೋನ .

ರೌರವ ೋ ಚಾಂಧತಾಮಿಸ ಾೋ ಕಾಲಸ ತ ಾೋ ಚ್ ಯೋ ಗತಾಃ ।

ತ ೋಷಾಮಪದಧರಣಾಥಾೇಯ ಇಮಂ ಪಿಂಡ್ಂ ದದಾಮಯಹಮ್ ।। 5 ।।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 128
ರೌರವ, ಅಂಧ ತಾಮಿಸಾ, ಕಾಲಸ ತ್ಾ ನರಕದಲಿಲ ಬಿದ್ವರಿಗ ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ವನಪಾ
ಕ ಡ್ಪತ ತೋನ .

ಅಸಂಖಯರ್ಾತ್ನಾಸಂಸಾಥ: ಯೋ ನಿೋತಾ ಯಮಶ್ಾಸನ ೈ: ।

ತ ೋಷಾಮಪದಧರಣಾಥಾೇಯ ಇಮಂ ಪಿಂಡ್ಂ ದದಾಮಯಹಮ್ ।। 6 ।।

ಶ್ವಾೋ ಯಮಧಮೇರಾಜರ ಅಪ್ುಣ ಯಿಂದ ಒಯಯಲುಟ್ಪಟ ಲ ಕಾವಿಲಲದ ನರಕಗಳಲಿಲ ಬಿದ್ವರಿಗ

ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ವನಪಾ ಕ ಡ್ಪತ ತೋನ .

ದ್ವವಯಂತ್ರಿಕ್ಷಭ ಯಿಷಾಿ: ಪಿತ್ರ ೋ ಬಾಂಧವಾದಯಃ ।

ತ ೋಷಾಮಪದಧರಣಾಥಾೇಯ ಇಮಂ ಪಿಂಡ್ಂ ದದಾಮಯಹಮ್ ।। 7 ।।

ಸಿಗೇ - ಆಕಾಶ್ - ಭ ಮಿಗಳಲಿಲ ಇದ್ವರಿಗ ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ವನಪಾ ಕ ಡ್ಪತ ತೋನ .

ಅನ ೋಕಯತಾನಸಂಸಾಥ: ಪ್ ಾೋತ್ಲ ೋಕ ೋ ಭಯಂ ಗತಾಃ ।

ತ ೋಷಾಮಪದಧರಣಾಥಾೇಯ ಇಮಂ ಪಿಂಡ್ಂ ದದಾಮಯಹಮ್ ।। 8 ।।

ಯಮ ಲ ೋಕದಲಿಲ ಅನ ೋಕ ನರಕಗಳಲಿಲ ಭಯದಲಿಲದ್ವರಿಗ ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ವನಪಾ ಕ ಡ್ಪತ ತೋನ .

ತಿಯೇಗ ಯೋನಿಗತಾ ಯೋ ಚ್ ವೃಕ್ಷ ಯೋನಿಗತಾಶ್ಚ ಯೋ ।

ತ ೋಷಾಮಪದಧರಣಾಥಾೇಯ ಇಮಂ ಪಿಂಡ್ಂ ದದಾಮಯಹಮ್ ।। 9 ।।

ಪ್ಶ್ಪ ಮತ್ಪತ ವೃಕ್ಷ ಜಾತಿಯಲಿಲ ಹಪಟ್ಟಟದವರಿಗ ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ವನಪಾ ಕ ಡ್ಪತ ತೋನ .

ಅಸಿಪ್ತ್ಾವನ ೋ ಘ ೋರ ೋ ಕಪಂಭಿೋಪ್ಾಕ ೋ ಚ್ ಯೋ ಗತಾಃ ।

ತ ೋಷಾಮಪದಧರಣಾಥಾೇಯ ಇಮಂ ಪಿಂಡ್ಂ ದದಾಮಯಹಮ್ ।। 10 ।।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 129
ಅಸಿಪ್ತ್ಾವನ ಮತ್ಪತ ಕಪಂಭಿೋಪ್ಾಕದಲಿಲ ಬಿದ್ವರಿಗ ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ವನಪಾ ಕ ಡ್ಪತ ತೋನ .

ವಿದಪಯದ್ವೂದೇ೦ಷ್ಠಿಭಿಸಸಪ್ ೈೇವಿೇಷ್ವಾರಿದವಾಗ್ಾಭಿ: ।
ಶ್ಸಾರಸರದಂಡ್ ಪ್ಾಷಾಣ ೈನೇಖಿಭಿ: ಶ್ೃಂಗ್ಭಿಹೇಯೈ: ।
ಕಪಷಾಿಪ್ಾಸಾರಲ ತಾಭಿಭೇಗಂದರಲ ೋದರ ೈ: ।
ಗಂಡ್ಮಾಲಾಪ್ಾಂಡ್ಪರ ೋಗ ೈ: ಕ್ಷಯವಾಯಧಿಹತಾಶ್ಚ ಯೋ ।
ತ ೋಷಾಮಪದಧರಣಾಥಾೇಯ ಇಮಂ ಪಿಂಡ್ಂ ದದಾಮಯಹಮ್ ।। 11 ।।

ಮಿಂಚ್ಪ, ಹಂದ್ವ ರ್ದಲಾದ ದಾಡ ಯ ಪ್ಾಾಣಿ, ಹಾವು, ವಿಷ್, ನಿೋರಪ, ಕಾಡಿ್ಚ್ಪಚ, ಶ್ಸಾರಸರ,
ಕ ೋಲಪ, ಕಲಪಲ, ಉಗಪರಪಳಳ ಪ್ಾಾಣಿ, ಕ ೋಡ್ಪಳಳ ಪ್ಾಾಣಿಗಳು, ಕಪದಪರ ಗಳು ಇವುಗಳಂದ
ಸತ್ತವರಿಗ , ಕಪಷ್ಿ - ಅಪ್ಸಾಾರ, ಲ ತಿ, ಭಗಂಧರ, ಜಲ ೋದರ, ಗಂಡ್ಮಾಲ , ಕಾಮಾಲ ,
ಕ್ಷಯ ರ ೋಗಗಳಂದ ಸತ್ತವರಿಗ ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ವನಪಾ ಕ ಡ್ಪತ ತೋನ .

ಬಾಹಾಸಿಹಾರಿಣ ೋ ಯೋ ಚ್ ಸಪರಾಪ್ಾ: ಸಿಣೇಹಾರಿಣಃ ।

ಗಪರಪದಾರರತಾ ಮ ಢಾ: ಪ್ರದಾರರತಾಶ್ಚ ಯೋ ।
ತ ೋಷಾಮಪದಧರಣಾಥಾೇಯ ಇಮಂ ಪಿಂಡ್ಂ ದದಾಮಯಹಮ್ ।। 12 ।।

ಬಾಾಹಾಣರ ಸ ಿತ್ತನಪಾ ಅಪ್ಹರಿಸಿದವರಪ, ಕಳುಳ ಕಪಡಿದವರಪ, ಚಿನಾ ಕದ್ವರಪ, ಗಪರಪಪ್ತಿಾ

ಸಂಸಗೇ ಮಾಡಿದವರಪ, ಪ್ರಸಿರೋ ಸಂಸಗೇ ಮಾಡಿದ ಮ ಢರಪ ಇವರಿಗ ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ವನಪಾ
ಕ ಡ್ಪತ ತೋನ .

ಗ ೋಬಾಾಹಾಣವಧ್ ೋಪ್ ೋತಾ ಯೋ ಚಾನ ಯೋsಪ್ಾಯತ್ತಾಯಿನಃ ।

ಅಗಮಾಯಗಮನ ೋಯಪಕಾತ ದ ಯತಾಸಕಾತ ನರಾಶ್ಚ ಯೋ ।
ತ ೋಷಾಮಪದಧರಣಾಥಾೇಯ ಇಮಂ ಪಿಂಡ್ಂ ದದಾಮಯಹಮ್ ।। 13 ।।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 130
ಗ ೋ - ಬಾಾಹಾಣರನಪಾ ಹತ ಯ ಮಾಡಿದವರಪ, ಕಟ್ಪಕ ಸಿಭಾವದವರಪ, ಸಂಸಗೇಕ ಾ
ಅಯೋಗಯಳಾದ ಸಿರೋ ಸಂಸಗೇ ಮಾಡಿದದವರಪ, ಜ ಜಾಡಿದವರಪ ರ್ದಲಾದ
ಇವರಪಗಳಗ ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ವನಪಾ ಕ ಡ್ಪತ ತೋನ .

ಯೋ ಕ ೋಚಿತ ರೋತ್ರ ಪ್ ೋಣ ವತ್ೇ೦ತ ೋ ಪಿತ್ರ ೋ ಮಮ ।

ತ ೋಷಾಮಪದಧರಣಾಥಾೇಯ ಇಮಂ ಪಿಂಡ್ಂ ದದಾಮಯಹಮ್ ।। 14 ।।

ಪ್ ಾೋತ್ರಾದವರಿಗ ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ವನಪಾ ಕ ಡ್ಪತ ತೋನ .

ಆ ಬಾಾಹಾಣ ೋ ಪಿತ್ೃ ವಂಶ್ ಜಾತಾ ಮಾತ್ಪಸತಥಾ ವಂಶ್ಭವಾ ಮದ್ವೋರ್ಾ: ।

ವಂಶ್ದಿಯೋsಸಿಾನ್ ಮಮ ದಾಸಭ ತಾ ಭೃತಾಯಸತಥ ೈವಾsಶ್ವಾತ್ಸ ೋವಕಾಶ್ಚ ।
ಮಿತಾಾಣಿ ಸಖಯ: ಪ್ಶ್ವಶ್ಚ ವೃಕ್ಷ್ಾ ದೃಷಾಟಶ್ಚ ಸುೃಷಾಟಶ್ಚ ಕೃತ ೋಪ್ಕಾರಾಃ ।
ಜನಾಾಂತ್ರ ೋ ಯೋ ಮಮ ಸಂಗತಾಶ್ಚ ತ ೋಭಯ: ಸಿಧ್ಾ ಪಿಂಡ್ಂ ದದಾಮಿ ।। 15 ।।

ಬಾಹಾ ಪ್ಯೇಂತ್ ಪಿತ್ೃ ವಂಶ್ದಲಿಲದ್ವರಿಗ , ಹಾಗ ಯೋ ತಾಯಿಯ ಕಪಲದವರಿಗ , ಮಾತಾ

ಪಿತ್ೃ ವಂಶ್ದಲಿಲ ದಾಸರಪ, ಸಂಬಳಕ್ತಾದವರಪ,ಆಶ್ಾಯಿಸಿಕ ಂಡಿದ್ವರಪ, ಸ ೋವಕರಪ,
ಗ ಳ ಯರಪ, ಪ್ಶ್ಪಗಳು, ವೃಕ್ಷಗಳು, ನ ೋಡ್ಲುಟ್ಟವರಪ, ಮಪತ್ತಲುಟ್ಟವರಪ, ಉಪ್ಕಾರ
ಮಾಡಿದವರಪ, ಜನಾಾಂತ್ರದಲಿಲ ನನ ಾಡ್ನ ಇದ್ವರಿಗ ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ವನಪಾ ಕ ಡ್ಪತ ತೋನ .

ಪಿತ್ೃ ವಂಶ್ ೋ ಮೃತಾ ಯೋ ಚ್ ಮಾತ್ೃವಂಶ್ ೋ ತ್ಥ ೈವ ಚ್ ।

ಗಪರಪ ಶ್ಿಶ್ಪರ ಬಂಧ ನಾ೦ ಯೋ ಚಾನ ಯೋ ಬಾಂಧವಾ: ಸೃತಾಃ ।
ಯೋ ಮೋ ಕಪಲ ೋ ಲಪಪ್ತಪಿಂಡಾ: ಪ್ುತ್ಾದಾರ ವಿವಜೇತಾ: ।
ಕ್ತಾರ್ಾಲ ೋಪ್ಗತಾಶ್ ೈವ ಜಾತ್ಯ೦ಧ್ಾ: ಪ್ಂಗಾವಸತಥಾ ।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 131
ವಿರ ಪ್ಾ ಆಮಗಭಾೇಶ್ಚ ಜ್ಞಾತಾಜ್ಞಾತಾ: ಕಪಲ ೋ ಮಮ ।
ತ ೋ ಸವ ೋೇ ತ್ೃಪಿತಮಾರ್ಾಂತ್ಪ ಪಿಂಡ್ದಾನ ೋನ ಸವೇದಾ ।। 16 ।।

ತ್ಂದ - ತಾಯಿ - ಬಂಧಪ ವಂಶ್ದಲಿಲ ಮೃತ್ರಾಗ್ ತ್ನಾ ವಂಶ್ದಲಿಲ ಪ್ತಿಾ, ಪ್ುತ್ಾರಪ ಇಲಲದ
ಪಿಂಡ್ವಿಲಲದವರಪ, ಸಂಧ್ಾಯವಂದನಾದ್ವ ಕ್ತಾಯ ಇಲಲದವರಪ, ಕಪರಪಡ್ರಪ, ಕಪಂಟ್ರಪ, ವಿಕಾರ
ರ ಪ್ದವರಪ, ಗಭೇದಲ ಲೋ ಮೃತ್ರಾದವರಪ, ತಿಳಯಲುಟ್ಟವರಾಗಲಿ,
ತಿಳಯಲುಡ್ದವರಾಗಲಿ ಸವೇರ ಸವೇದಾ ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ದಾನದ್ವಂದ ತ್ೃಪ್ತರಾಗಲಿ!!

ನಾನಾ ವಿಧ್ ೋಷ್ಪ ಪ್ಾಪ್ ೋಷ್ಪ ರತಾ ನಿತ್ಯಂ ಮದ ೋದಧತಾಃ ।

ತ ೋಷಾ೦ ಪಿಂಡ ೋ ಮರ್ಾ ದತ ತೋ ಹಯಕ್ಷಯಯ ಉಪ್ತಿಷ್ಿತಾಮ್ ।। 17 ।।

ಅನ ೋಕ ತ್ರದ ಪ್ಾಪ್ಗಳನಪಾ ಮಾಡ್ಪತಾತ ಮದಭರಿತ್ರಾಗ್ದ್ವರಿಗ ಈ ಪಿಂಡ್ವು ಅಕ್ಷಯ

ತ್ೃಪಿಯನಪಾಂಟ್ಪ ಮಾಡ್ಲಿ!

ಉತ್ಸನಾ ಕಪಲ ವಂಶ್ಾಯನಾ೦ ಯೋಷಾ೦ ದಾತಾ ಕಪಲ ೋ ನ ಹಿ ।

ಧಮೇಪಿಂಡ ೋ ಮರ್ಾ ದತ ತೋ ಹಯಕ್ಷಯಯ ಉಪ್ತಿಷ್ಿತಾಮ್ ।। 18 ।।

ವಂಶ್ವೂ, ವಂಶ್ದವರ ನಷ್ಟವಾಗ್ ಪಿಂಡ್ ಕ ಡ್ತ್ಕಾವರಪ ಇಲಲದವರಿಗ ಈ

ಧಮೇಪಿಂಡ್ವು ಕ ಡ್ಲುಟ್ಟಟದ . ಆದಪದರಿಂದ ಅವರಿಗ ಅಕ್ಷಯ ತ್ೃಪಿತರ್ಾಗಲಿ!!

" ధర్మ పిండా: - పితృ షోడశీ "

అజాతదంతా యే కేచిదేా చ గర్భే ష్కరపీడితాుః |

తేషాముదర
ధ ణారాాయ ఇమం పండం దద్దమా హమ్ ||1 ||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 132
హల్లి హుటుిదిరవ్యగల్య గరే దల్లయే
ి మృతరాదవరిగె ఈ పండవన్ను
కొడుతే్నె.

అగిు దగాధశ్చ యే కేచిన్ము మగోష్కత వివరి జతాుః |

సా గోష్కతే రరగోష్కతే చ తేభా : పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || 2 ||

సా రర వంశ్దల్లి అగిు యల్లి బిదా సత్ప్ న్మమ గోష్కతవరియదవరిగె ఈ

పండవన్ను కొడుతే్నె.

ఉదబ ంధనమృతా యే చ విష శ్స్తస్ హతాశ్చ యే |

ఆోమ రఘాతినో యే చ తేభా : పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || 3 ||

నేణు హాకికొండు, విషదింద, శ్ష్కతదింద ఆతమ ఘాత మాడికొండవరిగె ఈ

పండవన్ను కొడుతే్నె.

జాతాా ౦తర సహష్కసేషు ష్కభమంతి సేా న కరమ ణా |

మన్నషాా ౦ దర ిభం యేషా తేభా : పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || 4 ||

కరామ న్నస్యర సహష్కస్యరు జాతిగళల్లి హుట్టి తిరుగి మన్నషా జాతి

దర ిభవ్యదవరిగె ఈ పండవన్ను కొడుతే్నె.

రౌరవే చంధతామిష్కసే కాలసూష్కతే చ యే గతాుః |

తేషాముదర
ధ ణారాాయ ఇమం పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || 5 ||

రౌరవ, అంధ తామిష్కస, కాలసూష్కత నరకదల్లి బిదవ

ా రిగె ఈ పండవన్ను
కొడుతే్నె.

అసంఖా యాతన్మసంస్యా: యే నీతా యమాసనై: |

తేషాముదర
ధ ణారాాయ ఇమం పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || 6 ||

ర
శ్ ీ యమధరమ రాజ్ర అరు ణెయింద ఒయా లు టుి లకర విలద
ి నరకగళల్లి
బిదవ ా రిగె ఈ పండవన్ను కొడుతే్నె.

దివా ంతరిక్షభూయిషాా: పతరో బాంధవ్యదయుః |

తేషాముదర ధ ణారాాయ ఇమం పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || 7 ||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 133
సా ర గ - ఆకాశ్ - భూమిగళల్లి ఇదవ
ా రిగె ఈ పండవన్ను కొడుతే్నె.

అనేకయతానసంస్యా: ష్కేతలోకే భయం గతాుః |

తేషాముదర
ధ ణారాాయ ఇమం పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || 8 ||

యమ లోకదల్లి అనేక నరకగళల్లి భయదల్లద ా రిగె ఈ పండవన్ను కొడుతే్నె.

ి వ

తిరా గోా నిగతా యే చ వృక్ష యోనిగతాశ్చ యే |

తేషాముదర ధ ణారాాయ ఇమం పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || 9 ||

రశు మత్ప్ వృక్ష జాతియల్లి హుట్టద

ి వరిగె ఈ పండవన్ను కొడుతే్నె.

అసిరష్కతవనే ఘోర్భ కుంభీాకే చ యే గతాుః |

తేషాముదర ధ ణారాాయ ఇమం పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || 10 ||

అసిరష్కతవన మత్ప్ కుంభీాకదల్లి బిదవ

ా రిగె ఈ పండవన్ను కొడుతే్నె.

విదా దిే ర ా౦స్తరభి ి సస ర్పు రిా షవ్యరిదవ్యగిు భి: |

శ్స్తస్య్స్తస్దండ ాషాణైరు ఖిభి: శ్ృంగిభిర హయై: |
కుషాాాసమ రలూతాభిరే గందరలోదర్ప: |
గండమాల్పాండురోగై: క్షయవ్యా ధిహతాశ్చ యే |
తేషాముదర ధ ణారాాయ ఇమం పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || 11 ||

మించు, హంది మొదల్పద ద్దడెయ ష్కాణ్ణ, హావు, విష, నీరు, కాడిచు గ చ , శ్స్తస్య్స్తస్,
క్తల్ల, కల్లి, ఉగురుళళ ష్కాణ్ణ, క్తడుళళ ష్కాణ్ణగళు, కుదరెగళు ఇవుగళింద
సత్వరిగె, కుషా - అరస్యమ ర, లూతి, భగంధర, జ్లోదర, గండమాల, కామాల,
క్షయ రోగగళింద సత్వరిగె ఈ పండవన్ను కొడుతే్నె.

ష్కబహమ సా హారిణో యే చ సురాా: సా ర ిహారిణుః |

గురుద్దరరతా మూఢా: రరద్దరరతాశ్చ యే |
తేషాముదర ధ ణారాాయ ఇమం పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || 12 ||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 134
ష్కబాహమ ణర స్వా త్న్ను అరహరిసిదవరు, కళుళ కుడిదవరు, చిను కదవ
ా రు,
గురురతిు సంసర గ మాడిదవరు, రరస్తసీ్ సంసర గ మాడిద మూఢరు ఇవరిగె ఈ
పండవన్ను కొడుతే్నె.

గోష్కబాహమ ణవధోేతా యే చనేా sాా తతాయినుః |

అగమాా గమనేయుకా్ ద్యా తాసకా్ నరాశ్చ యే |
తేషాముదర ధ ణారాాయ ఇమం పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || 13 ||

గో - ష్కబాహమ ణరన్ను హతెా మాడిదవరు, కటుక సా భ్యవదవరు, సంసర గక్కర

అయోగా ళాద స్తసీ్ సంసర గ మాడిదదవరు, జూజాడిదవరు మొదల్పద
ఇవరుగళిగె ఈ పండవన్ను కొడుతే్నె.

యే కేచిష్కతేు తరూేణ వర౦తే

్ పతరో మమ |
తేషాముదర ధ ణారాాయ ఇమం పండం దద్దమా హమ్ || 14 ||

ష్కేతరాదవరిగె ఈ పండవన్ను కొడుతే్నె.

ఆ ష్కబాహమ ణో పతృ వంశ్ జాతా మాత్పస్థా వంశ్భవ్య మదీయా: |

వంశ్దా యేsసిమ న్ మమ ద్దసభూతా భృతాా స్థైవ్యsష్కితసేవకాశ్చ |
మిష్కతాణ్ణ సఖా : రశ్వశ్చ వృక్షా దృషాిశ్చ సు ృషాిశ్చ కృోరకారాుః |
జ్న్మమ ంతర్భ యే మమ సంగతాశ్చ తేభా : సా ధా పండం దద్దమి || 15 ||

ష్కబహమ రరా ంత పతృ వంశ్దల్లద ి వా రిగె, హాగెయే తాయియ కులదవరిగె, మాతా

పతృ వంశ్దల్లి ద్దసరు, సంబళకిర దవరు,ఆష్కశ్యిసికొండిదవ ా రు, సేవకరు,
గెళెయరు, రశుగళు, వృక్షగళు, నోడలు ట్వ ి రు, ముత్లు ట్వ
ి రు, ఉరకార
మాడిదవరు, జ్న్మమ ంతరదల్లి నన్ను డనె ఇదవ ా రిగె ఈ పండవన్ను కొడుతే్నె.

పతృ వంశే మృతా యే చ మాతృవంశే తథైవ చ |

గురు శ్ా శుర బంధూన్మ౦ యే చనేా బాంధవ్య: సమ ృతాుః |
యే మే కుల్య ల్లర్పండా: పుష్కతద్దర వివరి జతా: |
ష్కకియాలోరగతాశైచ వ జాతా ౦ధా: రంగావస్థా |
విరూా ఆమగరాే శ్చ శ్జాతాతాజాతాతా: కుల్య మమ |
తే సర్భా తృప్మాయాంత్ప పండద్దనేన సరా ద్ద || 16 ||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 135
తందె - తాయి - బంధు వంశ్దల్లి మృతరాగి తను వంశ్దల్లి రతిు , పుష్కతరు
ఇలదెి పండవిలద ి వరు, సంధాా వందన్మది ష్కకియె ఇలద
ి వరు, కురుడరు,
కుంట్రు, వికార రూరదవరు, గరే దల్యి మృతరాదవరు, తిళియలు ట్వ ి రాగల్ల,
తిళియలు డదవరాగల్ల సరా రూ సరా ద్ద ఈ పండద్దనదింద తృర్రాగల్ల!!

న్మన్మ విధేషు ాేషు రతా నితా ం మదోదతా

ధ ుః |
తేషా౦ పండో మయా దో్ హా క్షయా ఉరతిషతా ా మ్ || 17 ||

అనేక తరద ారగళన్ను మాడుతా్ మదభరితరాగిదవ

ా రిగె ఈ పండవు అక్షయ
తృపయన్ను ంటు మాడల్ల!

ఉతస ను కుల వంాా న్మ౦ యేషా౦ ద్దతా కుల్య న హి |

ధరమ పండో మయా దో్ హా క్షయా ఉరతిషతా ా మ్ || 18 ||

వంశ్వూ, వంశ్దవరూ నషవ్య ి గి పండ కొడతకర వరు ఇలద

ి వరిగె ఈ
ధరమ పండవు కొడలు ట్టదె
ి . ఆదదరింద అవరిగె అక్షయ తృప్యాగల్ల!!

" धमम पिंडा: - पितृ षोडशी "

अजातदं ता ये केट्टचद्ये च गभे प्रपीट्टडताुः ।

तेषामुद्धरणार्ाम य इमं ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥1 ॥

अट्टिदग्धाश्च ये केट्टचन्नामगोत्र ट्टववट्टजमताुः ।

स्वगोत्रे परगोत्रे च तेभ्य: ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ 2 ॥

उद्बं धनमृता ये च ट्टवष शस्त्र हताश्च ये ।

आर्त्ोपघाट्टतनो ये च तेभ्य: ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ 3 ॥

जात्या०तर सहस्रेषु भ्रमंट्टत स्वेन कममणा ।

मनुष्या० दु िमभं येषा तेभ्य: ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ 4 ॥
रौरवे चां धताट्टमस्रे कािसूत्रे च ये गताुः ।
तेषामुद्धरणार्ाम य इमं ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ 5 ॥
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 136
असंख्ययातनासंस्र्ा: ये नीता यमशासनै: ।
तेषामुद्धरणार्ाम य इमं ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ 6 ॥

ट्टदव्यंतररक्षभूट्टयष्ठा: ट्टपतरो बां धवादयुः ।

तेषामुद्धरणार्ाम य इमं ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ 7 ॥

अनेकयतानसंस्र्ा: प्रेतिोके भयं गताुः ।

तेषामुद्धरणार्ाम य इमं ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ 8 ॥

ट्टतयमग्योट्टनगता ये च वृक्ष योट्टनगताश्च ये ।

तेषामुद्धरणार्ाम य इमं ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ 9 ॥

अट्टसपत्रवने घोरे कुंभीपाके च ये गताुः ।

तेषामुद्धरणार्ाम य इमं ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ 10 ॥

ट्टवद् युल्लिदम ०ट्टष्टिट्टभस्सपैट्टवमषवाररदवाट्टिट्टभ: ।

शस्त्रास्त्रदं ड पाषाणैनमल्लखट्टभ: शंट्टगट्टभहम यै: ।
कुष्ठापास्मरिूताट्टभभमगंदरिोदरै : ।
गंडमािापां डुरोगै: क्षयव्याट्टधहताश्च ये ।
तेषामुद्धरणार्ाम य इमं ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ 11 ॥

ब्रह्मस्वहाररणो ये च सुरापा: स्वणमहाररणुः ।

गुरुदाररता मूढा: परदाररताश्च ये ।
तेषामुद्धरणार्ाम य इमं ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ 12 ॥

गोब्राह्मणवधोपेता ये चान्येsप्यातताट्टयनुः ।
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 137
अगम्यागमनेयुक्ता द् यूतासक्ता नराश्च ये ।
तेषामुद्धरणार्ाम य इमं ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ 13 ॥

ये केट्टचत्प्रेतरूपेण वतम०ते ट्टपतरो मम ।

तेषामुद्धरणार्ाम य इमं ट्टपंडं ददाम्यहम् ॥ 14 ॥

आ ब्राह्मणो ट्टपतृ वंश जाता मातुस्तर्ा वंशभवा मदीया: ।

वंशद्वयेsल्लस्मन् मम दासभूता भृत्यास्तर्ैवाsट्टश्रतसेवकाश्च ।
ट्टमत्राट्टण सख्य: पशवश्च वृक्षा दृष्टाश्च स्पृष्टाश्च कृतोपकाराुः ।
जन्मां तरे ये मम संगताश्च तेभ्य: स्वधा ट्टपंडं ददाट्टम ॥ 15 ॥

ट्टपतृ वंशे मृता ये च मातृवंशे तर्ैव च ।

गुरु श्वशुर बंधूना० ये चान्ये बां धवा: स्मृताुः ।
ये मे कुिे िुप्तट्टपंडा: पुत्रदार ट्टववट्टजमता: ।
ट्टक्रयािोपगताश्चैव जात्य०धा: पंगावस्तर्ा ।
ट्टवरूपा आमगभाम श्च ज्ञाताज्ञाता: कुिे मम ।
ते सवे तृल्लप्तमायां तु ट्टपंडदानेन सवमदा ॥ 16 ॥

नाना ट्टवधेषु पापेषु रता ट्टनत्यं मदोद्धताुः ।

तेषा० ट्टपंडो मया दत्तो ह्यक्षय्य उपट्टतष्ठताम् ॥ 17 ॥

उत्सन्न कुि वंश्याना० येषा० दाता कुिे न ट्टह ।

धममट्टपंडो मया दत्तो ह्यक्षय्य उपट्टतष्ठताम् ॥ 18 ॥

" dharma piṃḍā: - pitṛ ṣoḍaśī "

ajātadaṃtā ye kecidye ca garbhe prapīḍitāḥ |
teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya imaṃ piṃḍaṃ dadāmyaham ||1 ||
agnidagdhāśca ye kecinnāmagotra vivarjitāḥ |
svagotre paragotre ca tebhya: piṃḍaṃ dadāmyaham || 2 ||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 138
udbaṃdhanamṛtā ye ca viṣa śastra hatāśca ye |
ātmopaghātino ye ca tebhya: piṃḍaṃ dadāmyaham || 3 ||

jātyā0tara sahasreṣu bhramaṃti svena karmaṇā |

manuṣyā0 durlabhaṃ yeṣā tebhya: piṃḍaṃ dadāmyaham || 4 ||

raurave cāṃdhatāmisre kālasūtre ca ye gatāḥ |

teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya imaṃ piṃḍaṃ dadāmyaham || 5 ||

asaṃkhyayātanāsaṃsthā: ye nītā yamaśāsanai: |

teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya imaṃ piṃḍaṃ dadāmyaham || 6 ||

divyaṃtarikṣabhūyiṣṭhā: pitaro bāṃdhavādayaḥ |

teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya imaṃ piṃḍaṃ dadāmyaham || 7 ||

anekayatānasaṃsthā: pretaloke bhayaṃ gatāḥ |

teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya imaṃ piṃḍaṃ dadāmyaham || 8 ||

tiryagyonigatā ye ca vṛkṣa yonigatāśca ye |

teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya imaṃ piṃḍaṃ dadāmyaham || 9 ||

asipatravane ghore kuṃbhīpāke ca ye gatāḥ |

teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya imaṃ piṃḍaṃ dadāmyaham || 10 ||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 139
vidyudbhirda0ṣṭribhissarpairviṣavāridavāgnibhi: |
śastrāstradaṃḍa pāṣāṇairnakhibhi: śṛṃgibhirhayai: |
kuṣṭhāpāsmaralūtābhirbhagaṃdaralodarai: |
gaṃḍamālāpāṃḍurogai: kṣayavyādhihatāśca ye |
teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya imaṃ piṃḍaṃ dadāmyaham || 11 ||

brahmasvahāriṇo ye ca surāpā: svarṇahāriṇaḥ |

gurudāraratā mūḍhā: paradāraratāśca ye |
teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya imaṃ piṃḍaṃ dadāmyaham || 12 ||

gobrāhmaṇavadhopetā ye cānyespyātatāyinaḥ |
agamyāgamaneyuktā dyūtāsaktā narāśca ye |
teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya imaṃ piṃḍaṃ dadāmyaham || 13 ||

ye kecitpretarūpeṇa varta0te pitaro mama |

teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya imaṃ piṃḍaṃ dadāmyaham || 14 ||

ā brāhmaṇo pitṛ vaṃśa jātā mātustathā vaṃśabhavā madīyā: |

vaṃśadvayessmin mama dāsabhūtā
bhṛtyāstathaivāsśritasevakāśca |
mitrāṇi sakhya: paśavaśca vṛkṣā dṛṣṭāśca spṛṣṭāśca kṛtopakārāḥ |
janmāṃtare ye mama saṃgatāśca tebhya: svadhā piṃḍaṃ
dadāmi || 15 ||

pitṛ vaṃśe mṛtā ye ca mātṛvaṃśe tathaiva ca |

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 140
guru śvaśura baṃdhūnā0 ye cānye bāṃdhavā: smṛtāḥ |
ye me kule luptapiṃḍā: putradāra vivarjitā: |
kriyālopagatāścaiva jātya0dhā: paṃgāvastathā |
virūpā āmagarbhāśca jñātājñātā: kule mama |
te sarve tṛptimāyāṃtu piṃḍadānena sarvadā || 16 ||

nānā vidheṣu pāpeṣu ratā nityaṃ madoddhatāḥ |

teṣā0 piṃḍo mayā datto hyakṣayya upatiṣṭhatām || 17 ||

utsanna kula vaṃśyānā0 yeṣā0 dātā kule na hi |

dharmapiṃḍo mayā datto hyakṣayya upatiṣṭhatām || 18 ||

What is Gaya Sraaddha (significance, glory, merits, Gaya

kshethra mahatmya, holy places @ Gaya, TheerthaVidhi @ Gaya)
& many other holy places like Mathru Gaya (Siddhpur), KaAsi,
Prayaga, Namisharanya, Dwaraka, Somnath, etc. you may like to
read from a related eBook titled Theetha Yaathra – A
Pilgrimage (Part-1) from my desk @

[Link]

[Link]
l4/view?usp=sharing

ಪ್ತೃಗಣ ಸಿಂಧಿ
(ಶ್ವಾೋಜಗನಾಾಥ್ದಾಸಾಯೇ ವಿರಚಿತ್ ಹರಿಕಥಾಮೃತ್ಸಾರ)

ಹರಿಕಥಾಮೃತ್ಸಾರ ಗಪರಪಗಳ ಕರಪಣದ್ವಂದಾಪ್ನಿತ್ಪ ಕ ೋಳುವ /

ಪ್ರಮ ಭಗವದೂಕತರಪ ಇದನಾದರದ್ವ ಕ ೋಳುವುದಪ||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 141
ಕೃತಿರಮಣ ಪ್ಾದಪಯಮಾ ವಸಪದ ೋವತ ಗಳು ಅಹಂಕಾರ ತ್ಾಯದ ಳು
ಚ್ತ್ಪರವಿಂಶ್ತಿ ರ ಪ್ದ್ವಂದಲಿ ಭ ೋಜಯನ ನಿಸಪವನಪ
ಹಪತ್ವಹಾಕ್ಷ ಅಂತ್ಗೇತ್ ಜರ್ಾಪ್ತಿಯಪ ತಾನ ೋ ಮ ರಧಿಕ ತಿಾಂಶ್ತಿ ಸಪರ ಪ್ದ್ವ
ಭ ೋಕಪರ ಎನಿಸಪವ ಭ ೋಕಪರಗಳ ೊಳದಪ್||1||

ಆರಧಿಕ ಮ ವತ್ಪತ ರ ಪ್ದ್ವ ವಾರಿಜಾಪ್ತನ ಳು ಇರಪತಿಹನಪ

ಮಾರ್ಾರಮಣ ಶ್ವಾೋ ವಾಸಪದ ೋವನಪ ಕಾಲನಾಮದಲಿ
ಮ ರಪವಿಧ ಪಿತ್ೃಗಳ ೊಳು ವಸಪ ತಿಾಪ್ುರಾರಿ ಆದ್ವತ್ಯಗ ಅನಿರಪದಧನಪ
ತ ೋರಿಕ ಳಳದ ಕತ್ೃೇ ಕಮೇ ಕ್ತಾಯನಪ ಎನಿಸಿಕ ಂಬ||2||

ಸಿವಶ್ ನಾರಾಯಣನಪ ತಾ ಷ್ಣುವತಿ ನಾಮದ್ವ ಕರ ಸಪತ್ಲಿ

ವಸಪ ಶ್ವವ ದ್ವವಾಕರ ಕತ್ೃೇ ಕಮೇ ಕ್ತಾಯಗಳ ೊಳಗ್ದಪ್
ನ ವನವಿಲಲದ ನಿತ್ಯದಲಿ ತ್ನಾವರಪ ಮಾಡ್ಪವ ಸ ೋವ ಕ ೈಕ ಂಡ್ಪ
ಅವರ ಪಿತ್ೃಗಳಗ್ೋವ ಅನಂತಾನಂತ್ ಸಪಖಗಳನಪ||3||

ತ್ಂತ್ಪ ಪ್ಟ್ದಂದದಲಿ ಲಕ್ಷ್ಮೋಕಾಂತ್ ಪ್ಂಚಾತ್ಾಕನಪ ಎನಿಸಿ

ವಸಪ ಕಂತ್ಪ ಹರ ರವಿ ಕತ್ೃೇಗಳ ೊಳದಪ್
ಅನವರತ್ ತ್ನಾ ಚಿಂತಿಸಪತ್ ಸಂತ್ರನಪ ಗಪರಪ ಮಧ್ಾಿಂತ್ರಾತ್ಾಕ ಸಂತ ೈಸಪವನಪ
ಸಂತ್ತ್ ಅಖಿಳಾಥ್ೇಗಳ ಪ್ಾಲಿಸಿ ಇಹ ಪ್ರಂಗಳಲಿ||4||

ತ್ಂದ ತಾಯ್ಳ ಪಿಾೋತಿಗ ೋಸಪಗ ನಿಂದಯ ಕಮೇವ ತ ರ ದಪ

ವಿಹಿತ್ಗಳು ಒಂದಪ ಮಿೋರದ ಸಾಂಗ ಕಮೇಗಳನಪ ಆಚ್ರಿಸಪವವರಪ
ವಂದನಿೋಯರಾಗ್ ಇಳ ಯಳಗ ದ ೈನಂದ್ವನದ್ವ ದ ೈಶ್ವಕ ದ ೈಹಿಕ ಸಪಖದ್ವಂದ ಬಾಳಿರಪ
ಬಹಪ ದ್ವವಸದಲಿ ಕ್ತೋತಿೇಯಪತ್ರಾಗ್||5||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 142
ಅಂಶ್ವ ಅಂಶ್ ಅಂತ್ಗೇತ್ತ್ಾಯ ಹಂಸವಾಹನ ಮಪಖಯ ದ್ವವಿಜರ ಅಸಂಶ್ಯದ್ವ ತಿಳದಪ
ಅಂತ್ರಾತ್ಾಕ ಶ್ವಾೋ ಜನಾಧೇನನ ಸಂಸಾರಣ ಪ್ೂವೇಕದ್ವ
ಷ್ಡಾಧಿಕ ತಿಾಂಶ್ತಿತ್ಾಯ ರ ಪ್ವರಿತ್ಪ
ವಿಪ್ಾಂಸಗನ ಪ್ೂಜಸಪವರಪ ಅವರ ೋ ಕೃತಾಥ್ೇರಪ ಎನಿಸಪವರಪ||6||

ಮ ರಪವರ ಸಾವಿರದ ಮೋಲ ಅರ ನ ರ ೈದಪ ರ ಪ್ದ್ವ ಜನಾಧೇನ

ಸ ರಿಗಳು ಮಾಡ್ಪವ ಸಮಾರಾಧನ ಗ ವಿಘಾಗಳು ಬಾರದಂತ
ಬಹಪಪ್ಾಕಾರ ಖರಾರಿ ಕಾಪ್ಾಡ್ಪವನಪ ಸವೇ ಶ್ರಿೋರಗಳ ೊಳದಪ್
ಅವರವರ ಪ್ ಸರಿಂದ ಕರ ಸಪತ್ಲಿ||7||

ಜಯ ಜಯ ಜರ್ಾಕಾಂತ್ ದತಾತತ್ಾಯ ಕಪಿಲ ಮಹಿದಾಸ ಭಕತಪಿಾಯ

ಪ್ುರಾತ್ನ ಪ್ುರಪಷ್ ಪ್ೂಣಾೇನಂದ ಮಾನಘನ
ಹಯವದನ ಹರಿ ಹಂಸ ಲ ೋಕತ್ಾಯ ವಿಲಕ್ಷಣ
ನಿಖಿಳ ಜಗದಾಶ್ಾಯ ನಿರಾಮಯ ದಯದ್ವ ಸಂತ ೈಸ ಂದಪ ಪ್ಾಾಥಿೇಸಪವನಪ||8||

ಷ್ಣುವತಿಯಂಬ ಅಕ್ಷರ ಈಡ್ಯನಪ ಷ್ಣುವತಿ ನಾಮದಲಿ ಕರ ಸಪತ್

ತ್ನಾವರಪ ಸದೂಕ್ತತ ಪ್ೂವೇಕದ್ವಂದ ಮಾಡ್ಪತಿಹ ಪ್ುಣಯ ಕಮೇವ ಸಿಿೋಕರಿಸಿ
ಕಾರಪಣಯ ಸಾಗರ ಸಲಹಪವನಪ
ಬಾಹಾಣಯದ ೋವ ಭವಾಬಿಧಪೋತ್ ಬಹಪ ಪ್ಾಕಾರದಲಿ||9||

ದ ೋಹಗಳ ಕ ಡ್ಪವವನಪ ಅವರವರ ಅಹರಗಳ ಕ ಡ್ದ್ವಹನ

ಸಪಮನಸ ಮಹಿತ್ ಮಂಗಳ ಚ್ರಿತ್ ಸದಪ್ಣ ಭರಿತ್ನಪ
ಅನವರತ್ ಅಹಿಕ ಪ್ಾರತಿಾಕ ಸಪಖಪ್ಾದ ವಹಿಸಿ ಬ ನಿಾಲಿ ಬ ಟ್ಟವ
ಅಮೃತ್ವ ದಪಾಹಿಣ ರ್ದಲಾದವರಿಗ ಉಣಿಸಿದ ಮಪರಿದ ನಹಿತ್ರನ||10||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 143
ದಪಾಹಿಣ ರ್ದಲಾದ ಅಮರರಿಗ ಸನಾಹಿತ್ ಮಾರ್ಾರಮಣ
ತಾನ ೋ ಸಿಹನ ನಿಸಿ ಸಂತ್ೃಪಿತಪ್ಡಿಸಪವ ಸವೇಕಾಲದಲಿ
ಪ್ಾಹಿತ್ ಸಂಕರಪಷ್ಣನಪ ಪಿತ್ೃಗಳಗ ಅಹರನ ನಿಪ್ ಸಿಧ್ಾಖಯರ ಪ್ದ್ವ
ಮಹಿಜ ಫಲ ತ್ೃಣ ಪ್ ಸರಿನಲಿ ಪ್ಾದಪಯಮಾ ಅನಿರಪದಧ||11||

ಅನಾನ ನಿಸಪವ ನೃಪ್ಶ್ಪಗಳಗ ಹಿರಣಯ ಗಭಾೇಂಡ್ದ ಳು

ಸಂತ್ತ್ ತ್ನಾನ ಈಪ್ರಿಯಿಂದ ಉಪ್ಾಸನ ಗ ೈವ ಭಕತರನ ಬನಾಬಡಿಸದ
ಭವ ಸಮಪದಾ ಮಹ ಉನಾತಿಯ ದಾಟ್ಟಸಿ
ಚ್ತ್ಪವಿೇಧ ಅನಾಮಯನಪ ಆತ್ಾ ಪ್ಾದಶ್ೇನ ಸಪಖವನಿೋವ ಹರಿ||12||

ಮನವಚ್ನ ಕಾಯಗಳ ದ ಶ್ ಯಿಂದ ಅನಪದ್ವನದ್ವ ಬಿಡ್ದ ಆಚ್ರಿಸಪತಿಪ್ು

ಅನಪಚಿತ ೋಚಿತ್ ಕಮೇಗಳ ಸದೂಕ್ತತ ಪ್ೂವೇಕದ್ವ ಅನಿಳ ದ ೋವನ ಳಪ್ು
ನಾರಾಯಣಗ ಇದಪ ಅನಾವ ಂದಪ ಕೃಷಾುಪ್ೇಣವ ನಪತ್ ಕ ಡ್ಪ
ಸಿಿೋಕರಿಸಿ ಸಂತ ೈಪ್ ಕರಪಣಾಳು||13||

ಏಳು ವಿಧ ಅನಾ ಪ್ಾಕರಣವ ಕ ೋಳ ಕ ೋವಿದರ ಆಸಯದ್ವಂದಲಿ

ಆಲಸವ ಮಾಡ್ದಲ ಅನಿರಪದಾಧದ್ವ ರ ಪ್ಗಳ
ಕಾಲಕಾಲದ್ವ ನ ನ ದಪ ಪ್ೂಜಸಪ ಸ ಥಲ ಮತಿಗಳಗ ಇದನಪ ಪ್ ೋಳದ
ಶ್ವಾೋ ಲಕಪಮಿ ವಲಲಭನ ಅನಾಾದನಾಾದನಪ||14||

ಎಂದರಿದಪ ಸಪ್ಾತನಾಗಳ ದ ೈನಂದ್ವನದ್ವ ಮರ ಯದ

ಸದಾ ಗ ೋವಿಂದಗ ಅಪಿೇಸಪ ನಿಭೇಯದ್ವ ಮಹಾಯಜ್ಞವು ಇದ ಂದಪ
ಇಂದ್ವರ ೋಶ್ನಪ ಸಿಿೋಕರಿಸಿ ದಯದ್ವಂದ ಬ ೋಡಿಸಿಕ ಳದ
ತ್ವಕದ್ವ ತ್ಂದಪ ಕ ಡ್ಪವನಪ ಪ್ರಮ ಮಂಗಳ ತ್ನಾ ದಾಸರಿಗ ||15||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 144
ಸ ಜ ಕರದಲಿ ಪಿಡಿದಪ ಸಮರವ ನಾ ಜಯಿಸಪವ ನಪ ಎಂಬ ನರನಂತ
ಈ ಜಗತಿತನ ಳು ಉಳಳ ಅಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳು ನಿತ್ಯದಲಿ
ಶ್ವಾೋ ಜಗತ್ುತಿ ಚ್ರಣ ಯಪಗಳ ಸರ ೋಜ ಭಕ್ತತ ಜ್ಞಾನ ಪ್ೂವೇಕ ಪ್ೂಜಸದ
ಧಮಾೇಥ್ೇ ಕಾಮವ ಬಯಸಿ ಬಳಲಪವರಪ||16||

ಶ್ಕಟ್ ಭಂಜನ ಸಕಲ ಜೋವರ ನಿಕಟ್ಗನಪ ತಾನಾಗ್

ಲ ೋಕಕ ಪ್ಾಕಟ್ನಾಗದ ಸಕಲ ಕಮೇವ ಮಾಡಿ ಮಾಡಿಸಪತ್
ಅಕಪಟ್ಟಲಾತ್ಾಕ ಭಕಪತ್ ಜನರಿಗ ಸಪಖದನ ನಿಸಪವ ಸವೇಕಾಲದ್ವ
ಅಕಟ್ಕಟ್ ಈತ್ನ ಮಹಾ ಮಹಿಮಗಳಗ ಏನ ಂಬ ||17||

ಶ್ವಾೋ ಲಕಪಮಿವಲಲಭನಪ ವ ೈಕಪಂಠ ಆಲಯದ್ವ ಪ್ಾಣವ ಪ್ಾಕೃತಿ

ಕ್ತೋಲಾಲಜಾಸನ ಮಪಖಯ ಚ ೋತ್ನರ ಳಗ ನ ಲ ಸಿದಪ್
ಮ ಲ ಕಾರಣಾoಶ್ವ ನಾಮದ್ವ ಲಿೋಲ ಗ ೈಸಪತ್ ತ ೋರಿ ಕ ಳಳದ
ಪ್ಾಲಿನ ಳು ಘೃತ್ವಿದ್ ತ ರದಂತ ಇಪ್ು ತಿಾಸಥಳದ್ವ||18||

ಮ ರಪ ಯಪಗದಲಿ ಮ ಲ ರ ಪ್ನಪ ಸ ರಿಗಳ ಸಂತ ೈಸಿ

ದ್ವತಿಜ ಕಪಮಾರಕರ ಸಂಹರಿಸಿ ಧಮೇವನಪ ಉಳುಹಬ ೋಕ ಂದಪ
ಕಾರಪಣಿಕ ಭ ಮಿಯಳು ನಿಜ ಪ್ರಿವಾರ ಸಹಿತ್ ಅವತ್ರಿಸಿ
ಬಹಪ ವಿಧ ತ ೋರಿದನಪ ನರವತ್ ಪ್ಾವೃತಿತಯ ಸಕಲ ಚ ೋತ್ನಕ ||19||

ಕಾರಣಾಹಿಯ ಪ್ಾಕೃತಿಯಳಗ್ದಪ್ ಆರಧಿಕ ಹದ್ವನ ಂಟ್ಪ ತ್ತ್ತವವ

ತಾ ರಚಿಸಿ ತ್ದ ಾಪ್ ತ್ನಾಾಮಗಳನ ಧರಿಸಿ
ನಿೋರಜ ಭವಾಂಡ್ವನಪ ನಿಮಿೇಸಿ ಕಾರಪಣಿಕ ಕಾರ್ಾೇಖಯ ರ ಪ್ದ್ವ ತ ೋರಪವನಪ
ಸಹಜಾಹಿತಾಚ್ಲಗಳಲಿ ಪ್ಾತಿದ್ವನದ್ವ||20||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 145
ಜೋವರಂತ್ರ್ಾೇಮಿ ಅಂಶ್ವ ಕಳ ೋವರಗಳ ೊಳಗ ಇಂದ್ವಾಯಗಳಲಿ
ತಾ ವಿಹಾರವ ಗ ೈಯಪತ್ ಅನಪದ್ವನ ಅಂಶ್ ನಾಮದಲಿ
ಈ ವಿಷ್ಯಗಳನಪಂಡ್ಪ ಸಪಖಮಯವಿೋವ ಸಪಖ ಸಂಸಾರ ದಪಃಖವ
ದ ೋವ ಮಾನವ ದಾನವರಿಗ ಅವಿರತ್ ಸಪಧ್ಾಮ ಸಖ||21||

ದ ೋಶ್ ದ ೋಶ್ವ ಸಪತಿತ ದ ೋಹಾರ್ಾಸಗ ಳಸದ ಕಾಮಯ ಕಮೇ ದಪರಾಶ್ ಗ ಳಗಾಗದಲ

ಬಾಹಾಾದ್ವ ಅಖಿಳ ಚ ೋತ್ನರಪ
ಭ ಸಲಿಲ ಪ್ಾವಕ ಸಮಿೋರ ಆಕಾಶ್ ರ್ದಲಾದ ಅಖಿಳ ತ್ತ್ತವ
ಪ್ರ ೋಶ್ಗ ಇವು ಅಧಿಷಾಿನವು ಎಂದರಿತ್ಪ ಅಚಿೇಸಪ ಅನವರತ್||22||

ಎರಡ್ಪ ವಿಧದಲಿ ಲ ೋಕದ ಳು ಜೋವರಪಗಳು ಇಪ್ುರಪ ಸಂತ್ತ್

ಕ್ಷರಾಕ್ಷರ ವಿಲಿಂಗ ಸಲಿಂಗ ಸೃಜಯ ಅಸೃಜಯ ಭ ೋದದಲಿ ಕರ ಸಪವದಪ
ಜಡ್ ಪ್ಾಕೃತಿ ಪ್ಾಣವಾಕ್ಷರ ಮಹದಣಪ ಕಾಲ ನಾಮದ್ವ
ಹರಿ ಸಹಿತ್ ಭ ೋದಗಳ ಪ್ಂಚ್ಕ ಸಾರಿಸಪ ಸವೇತ್ಾ||23||

ಜೋವ ಜೋವರ ಭ ೋದ ಜಡ್ ಜಡ್ ಜೋವ ಜಡ್ಗಳ ಭ ೋದ

ಪ್ರಮನಪ ಜೋವ ಜಡ್ ಸಪವಿಲಕ್ಷಣನಪ ಎಂದರಿದಪ ನಿತ್ಯದಲಿ
ಈ ವಿರಿಂಚಿ ಅಂಡ್ದ ಳು ಎಲಲ ಟ್ಾವಿನಲಿ ತಿಳದ ೈದಪ ಭ ೋದ
ಕಳ ೋವರದ ಳರಿತ್ಪ ಅಚ್ಪಯತ್ನ ಪ್ದವ ೈದಪ ಶ್ವೋಘಾದಲಿ||24||

ಆದ್ವಯಲಿಲ ಕ್ಷರಾಕ್ಷರಾಖಯ ದ ಿೋಧ ಅಕ್ಷರದ ಳು ರಮಾ ಮಧಪಸ ದನರಪ

ಕ್ಷರಗಳ ೊಳು ಪ್ಾಕೃತಿ ಪ್ಾಣವ ಕಾಲಗಳು ವ ೋದ ಮಪಖಯ ತ್ೃಣಾoತ್ ಜೋವರ
ಭ ೋದಗಳನರಿತ್ಪ ಈ ರಹಸಯವ ಭ ೋದ್ವಸದ ೋ ಮಂದರಿಗ
ಸವೇತ್ಾದಲಿ ಚಿಂತಿಪ್ುದಪ||25||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 146
ದ್ವೋಪ್ದ್ವಂ ದ್ವೋಪ್ಗಳು ಪರಮಟ್ಪಟ ಆಪ್ಣ ಆಲಯಗಳ ತಿಮಿರಗಳ ತಾ ಪ್ರಿಹರಗ ೈಸಿ
ತ್ದ್ತ್ ಪ್ದಾಥ್ೇ ತ ೋಪ್ೇಂತ
ಸೌಪ್ರಣಿ ವರವಹನಪ ತಾ ಬಹಪ ರ ಪ್ ನಾಮದ್ವ ಎಲಲ ಕಡ ಯಲಿ ವಾಯಪಿಸಿದಪ್
ಯಥ ೋಷ್ಟ ಮಹಿಮಯ ತ ೋಪ್ೇ ತಿಳಸದಲ ||26||

ನಳನ ಮಿತ್ಾಗ ಇಂದಾಧನಪ ಪ್ಾತಿ ಫಲಿಸಪವಂತ

ಜಗತ್ಾಯವು ಕಂಗ ಳಪ್ುದಪ ಅಣಪ ಉಪ್ಾಧಿಯಲಿ ಪ್ಾತಿಬಿಂಬ ಅಹಿಯದ್ವ ಹರಿಗ
ತಿಳಯ ತಿಾಕಕಪದಾಧಮನ ಅತಿ ಮಂಗಳ ಸಪರ ಪ್ವ
ಸವೇ ಟ್ಾವಿಲಿ ಪಳ ವ ಹೃದಯಕ ಪ್ಾತಿದ್ವವಸ ಪ್ಾಹಾಲದ ಪೋಷ್ಕನಪ||27||

ರಸ ವಿಶ್ ೋಷ್ದ ಳು ಅತಿ ವಿಮಲಾ ಸಿತ್ವಸನ ತ ೋಯಿಸಿ ಅಗ್ಾಯಳಗ್ಡ

ಪ್ಸರಿಸಪವುದಪ ಪ್ಾಕಾಶ್ ನಸಗಪಂದದಲ ಸವೇತ್ಾ
ತಿಾಶ್ವರ ದ ಷ್ಣ ವ ೈರಿ ಭಕ್ತತ ಸಪರಸದ್ವ ತ ೋಯ್ ಮಹಾತ್ಾರನಪ
ಬಾಧಿಸವು ಭವದ ಳಗ ಇದ್ರ ಯಪ ಸರಿ ದಪರಿತ್ ರಾಶ್ವಗಳು||28||

ವಾರಿನಿಧಿಯಳಗಪಳಳ ಅಖಿಳ ನದ್ವಗಳು ಬ ೋರ ಬ ೋರ ನಿರಂತ್ರದ್ವ ವಿಹಾರಗ ೈಯಪತ್

ಪ್ರಮ ರ್ೋದದಲಿಪ್ು ತ ರದಂತ
ಮ ರಪ ಗಪಣಗಳ ಮಾನಿನಿಯನಿಸಪವ ಶ್ವಾೋ ರಮಾ ರ ಪ್ಗಳು ಹರಿಯಲಿ ತ ೋರಿತಿಪ್ುವು
ಸವೇ ಕಾಲದ್ವ ಸಮರಹಿತ್ವ ನಿಸಿ||29||

ಕ ೋಕನದ ಸಖನ ಉದಯ ಘ ೋಕಾಲ ೋಕನಕ ಸ ಗಸದ್ವರ

ಭಾಸಾರ ತಾ ಕಳಂಕನ ? ಈ ಕೃತಿೋಪ್ತಿ ಜಗನಾಾಥ್ನಿರ
ಸಿಿೋಕರಿಸಿ ಸಪಖಪ್ಡ್ಲಪ ಅರಿಯದ ಅವಿವ ೋಕ್ತಗಳು ನಿಂದ್ವಸಿದರ ಏನಹಪದಪ
ಈ ಕವಿತ್ಿವ ಕ ೋಳ ಸಪಖಪ್ಡ್ದ್ವಹರ ಕ ೋವಿದರಪ||30||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 147
ಚ ೋತ್ನಾಚ ೋತ್ನಗಳಲಿ ಗಪರಪ ಮಾತ್ರಿಶ್ಾಿಂತ್ಗೇತ್ ಜಗನಾಾಥ್ ವಿಠಲ
ನಿರಂತ್ರದ್ವ ವಾಯಪಿಸಿ ತಿಳಸಿ ಕ ಳಳದಲ ೋ
ಕಾತ್ರವ ಪ್ುಟ್ಟಟಸಿ ವಿಷ್ಯದಲಿ ಧ್ಾನರ ರ್ೋಹಿಸಪವ
ನಿಭಿೋೇತ್ ನಿತಾಯನಂದಮಯ ನಿದ ೋೇಷ್ ನಿರವದಯ||31||

पितृगण संपध
(श्रीजगन्नार्दासायमశ్ट्टवरट्टचतశ్हररकर्ामृतसार)

हररकर्ामृतसारశ్गुरुगिశ్करुणट्टदंदापट्टनतुశ్केिु वॆ /
परमశ్भगविक्तरुశ్इदनादरट्टदశ్केिु वुदु||

कृट्टतरमणశ్प्रद् युम्नశ్वसुदेवतॆगिु శ్अहं कारశ్त्रयदॊिु

चतुरट्टवंशट्टतశ్रूपट्टदंदट्टिశ్भोज्यनॆट्टनसुवनु
हुतवहाक्षశ్अंतगमतశ్जयापट्टतयुశ్तानेశ్मूरट्टधकశ్ट्टत्रंशट्टतశ్सुरूपट्टद
भोक्त्रुశ్ऎट्टनसुवశ్भोक्त्रुगिॊट्टिद् दु ||1||

आरट्टधकశ్मूवत्तुశ్रूपट्टदశ్वाररजाप्तनॊिु శ్इरुट्टतहनु
मायारमणశ్श्रीశ్वासुदेवनुశ్कािनामदट्टि
मूरुट्टवधశ్ट्टपतृगिॊिु శ్वसुశ్ट्टत्रपुराररశ్आट्टदत्यगశ్अट्टनरुद्धनु
तोररकॊळ्िदॆ శ్कतृमశ్कममశ్ट्टक्रयनुశ్ऎट्टनट्टसकॊब ं ||2||

स्ववशశ్नारायणनुశ్ताశ్षिवट्टतశ్नामट्टदశ్करॆ सुतट्टि
वसुశ్ट्टशवశ్ट्टदवाकरశ్कतृमశ్कममశ్ट्टक्रयॆगिॊिट्टगद् दु
ं ु
नॆवनट्टविदॆ శ్ट्टनत्यदट्टिశ్तन्नवरुశ్माडु वశ్सेवॆశ్कैकॊड
अवरశ్ट्टपतृगट्टिगीवశ్अनंतानंतశ్सुखगिनु ||3||

तंतुశ్पटदं ददट्टिశ్िक्ष्मीकां तశ్पंचार्त्कनुశ్ऎट्टनट्टस

वसुశ్कंतुశ్हरశ్रट्टवశ్कतृमगिॊट्टिद् दु
अनवरतశ్तन्नశ్ट्टचंट्टतसुतశ్संतरनुశ్गुरुశ్मध्ां तरार्त्कశ్संतैसुवनु

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 148
संततశ్अल्लखिार्मगिశ్पाट्टिट्टसశ్इहశ్परं गिट्टि||4||

तंदॆశ్ताय्गिశ్प्रीट्टतगोसुगశ్ट्टनंद्यశ్कमम वశ్तॊरॆ दु
ट्टवट्टहतगिु శ్ऒद ं ु శ్मीरदॆ శ్सां गశ్कममगिनु శ్आचररसुववरु
वंदनीयराट्टगశ్इिॆ यॊिगॆశ్दै नंट्टदनट्टदశ్दै ट्टशकశ్दै ट्टहकశ్सुखट्टदंदశ్बाळ्वरु
बहुశ్ट्टदवसदट्टिశ్कीट्टतमयुतराट्टग||5||

अंट्टशశ్अंशశ్अंतगमतत्रयశ్हं सवाहनశ్मुख्यశ్ट्टदट्टवजरశ్असंशयट्टदశ్ट्टतट्टिदु
अंतरार्त्कశ్श्रीశ్जनाधमननశ్संस्मरणॆశ్पूवमकट्टद
षडाट्टधकశ్ट्टत्रंशट्टतत्रयశ్रूपवररतु
ट्टवपां सगनశ్पूट्टजसुवरुశ్अवरे శ్कृतार्मरुశ్ऎट्टनसुवरु||6||

मूरुवरॆ శ్साट्टवरदశ్मेिॆశ్अरॆ శ్नूरैदु శ్रूपट्टदశ్जनाधमन

सूररगिु శ్माडु वశ్समाराधनॆगॆశ్ट्टवघ्नगिु శ్बारदं तॆ
बहुप्रकारశ్खराररశ్कापाडु वनुశ్सवमశ్शरीरगिॊट्टिद् दु
अवरवरశ్पॆसररं दశ్करॆ सुतट्टि||7||

जयశ్जयశ్जयाकां तశ్दत्तात्रयశ్कट्टपिశ్मट्टहदासశ్भक्तट्टप्रय
पुरातनశ్पुरुषశ్पूणाम नंदశ్मानघन
हयवदनశ్हररశ్हं सశ్िोकत्रयశ్ट्टविक्षण
ं ु శ్प्राट्टर्मसुवनु||8||
ट्टनल्लखिశ్जगदाश्रयశ్ट्टनरामयశ్दयट्टदశ్संतैसॆद

षिवट्टतयॆब ं శ్अक्षरశ్ईड्यनुశ్षिवट्टतశ్नामदट्टिశ్करॆ सुत

तन्नवरुశ్सिल्लक्तశ్पूवमकट्टदंदశ్माडु ट्टतहశ్पुण्यశ్कममवశ్स्वीकररट्टस
कारुण्यశ్सागरశ్सिहुवनु
ब्रह्मण्यदे वశ్भवाल्लिपोतశ్बहुశ్प्रकारदट्टि||9||

दे हगिశ్कॊडु ववनुశ్अवरवरశ్अहरगिశ్कॊडट्टदहनॆ
सुमनसశ్मट्टहतశ్मंगिశ్चररतశ్सद् गुणశ్भररतनु
अनवरतశ్अट्टहकశ్पारट्टत्रकశ్सुखप्रदశ్वट्टहट्टसశ్बॆट्टन्नट्टिశ్बॆिव
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 149
अमृतवశ్द्रुट्टहणశ్मॊदिादवररगॆశ్उट्टणट्टसदశ్मुररदశ్नट्टहतरन||10||

द्रुट्टहणశ్मॊदिादశ్अमरररगॆశ్सन्मट्टहतశ్मायारमण
तानेశ్स्वहनॆट्टनट्टसశ్संतृल्लप्तपट्टडसुवశ్सवमकािदट्टि
प्रट्टहतశ్संकरुषणनुశ్ट्टपतृगट्टिगॆశ్अहरनॆट्टनपశ్स्वधाख्यरूपट्टद
मट्टहजశ్फिశ్तृणశ్पॆसररनट्टिశ్प्रद् युम्नశ్अट्टनरुद्ध||11||

अन्ननॆट्टनसुवశ్नृपशुगट्टिगॆశ్ट्टहरण्यశ్गभाां डदॊिु
संततశ్तन्ननశ్ईपररट्टयंदశ్उपासनॆगैवశ్भक्तरनశ్बन्नबट्टडसदॆ
भवశ్समुद्रశ్महశ్उन्नट्टतयశ్दाट्टटट्टस
चतुट्टवमधశ్अन्नमयनुశ్आर्त्శ్प्रदशमनశ్सुखवनीवశ్हरर||12||

मनवचनశ్कायगिశ్दॆ शॆट्टयंदశ్अनुट्टदनट्टदశ్ट्टबडदॆ శ్आचररसुट्टतप्प

अनुट्टचतोट्टचतశ్कममगिశ్सिल्लक्तశ్पूवमकट्टदశ్अट्टनिశ్दे वनॊट्टिप्प
ं ु శ్कृष्णापमणवॆनुतశ్कॊडु
नारायणगॆశ్इदु శ్अन्नवॆ द
स्वीकररट्टसశ్संतैपశ్करुणािु ||13||

एिु శ్ट्टवधశ్अन्नశ్प्रकरणवశ్केट्टिశ్कोट्टवदरశ్आस्यट्टदंदट्टि
आिसवశ్माडदिॆశ్अट्टनरुद्धाट्टदశ్रूपगि
कािकािट्टदశ్नॆनॆदुశ్पूट्टजसुశ్स्र्ूिశ్मट्टतगट्टिगॆశ్इदनुశ్पेिदॆ
श्रीశ్िकुट्टमశ్विभनॆశ్अन्नादन्नादनु ||14||

ऎद ं ररदु శ్सप्तान्नगिశ్दै नंट्टदनट्टदశ్मरॆ यदॆ

सदाశ్गोट्टवंदगॆశ్अट्टपमसुశ్ट्टनभमयट्टदశ్महायज्ञवु శ్इदॆ ंदु
इं ट्टदरे शनुశ్स्वीकररट्टसశ్दयट्टदंदశ్बेट्टडट्टसकॊिदॆ
तवकट्टदశ్तंदुశ్कॊडु वनुశ్परमశ్मंगिశ్तन्नశ్दासररगॆ ||15||

ं శ్नरनंतॆ
सूट्टजశ్करदट्टिశ్ट्टपट्टडदु శ్समरवశ్नाశ్जट्टयसुवॆनुశ్ऎब
ईశ్जगट्टत्तनॊिु శ్उळ्िశ్अज्ञाट्टनगिु శ్ट्टनत्यदट्टि
श्रीశ్जगत्पट्टतశ్चरणశ్युगिశ్सरोजశ్भल्लक्तశ్ज्ञानశ్पूवमकశ్पूट्टजसदॆ
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 150
धमाम र्मశ్कामवశ్बयट्टसశ్बििुवरु||16||

शकटశ్भंजनశ్सकिశ్जीवरశ్ट्टनकटगनुశ్तानाट्टग
िोककॆశ్प्रकटनागदॆ శ్सकिశ్कममवశ్माट्टडశ్माट्टडसुत
अकुट्टटिार्त्कశ్भकुतశ్जनररगॆశ్सुखदनॆट्टनसुवశ్सवमकािट्टद
अकटकटశ్ईतनశ్महाశ్मट्टहमॆगट्टिगॆశ్एनॆब ं ॆ||17||

श्रीశ్िकुट्टमविभनुశ్वैकुंठశ్आियट्टदశ్प्रणवశ్प्रकृट्टत
कीिािजासनశ్मुख्यశ్चेतनरॊिगॆశ్नॆिॆट्टसद् दु
मूिశ్कारणाoट्टशశ్नामट्टदశ్िीिॆगैसुतశ్तोररశ్कॊळ्िदॆ
पाट्टिनॊिु శ్घृतट्टवद्दశ్तॆरदं तॆశ్इप्पశ్ट्टत्रस्र्िट्टद||18||

मूरुశ్युगदट्टिశ్मूिశ్रूपनुశ్सूररगिశ్संतैट्टस
ट्टदट्टतजశ్कुमारकरశ్सं हररट्टसశ్धममवनु శ్उिु हबेकॆंदु
कारुट्टणकశ్भूट्टमयॊिु శ్ट्टनजశ్पररवारశ్सट्टहतశ్अवतररट्टस
बहुశ్ट्टवधశ్तोररदनुశ్नरवत्శ్प्रवृट्टत्तयశ్सकिశ్चेतनकॆ||19||

कारणाह्वयశ్प्रकृट्टतयॊिट्टगद् दु శ్आरट्टधकశ్हट्टदनॆट ं ु శ్तत्त्वव

ताశ్रट्टचट्टसశ్तद्रूपశ్तन्नामगिनॆశ్धररट्टस
नीरजశ్भवां डवनुశ్ट्टनट्टममट्टसశ్कारुट्टणकశ్कायाम ख्यశ్रूपट्टदశ్तोरुवनु
सहजाट्टहताचिगिट्टिశ్प्रट्टतट्टदनट्टद||20||

जीवरं तयाम ट्टमశ్अंट्टशశ్किे वरगिॊिगॆశ్इं ट्टद्रयगिट्टि

ताశ్ट्टवहारवశ్गैयुतశ్अनुट्टदनశ్अंशశ్नामदट्टि
ईశ్ट्टवषयगिनुंडुశ్सुखमयवीवశ్सुखశ్संसारశ్दु ुःखव
दे वశ్मानवశ్दानवररगॆశ్अट्टवरतశ్सुधामశ్सख||21||

दे शశ్दे शवశ్सुट्टत्तశ్दे हायासगॊट्टिसदॆ శ్काम्यశ్कममశ్दु राशॆगॊिगागदिॆ

ब्रह्माट्टदశ్अल्लखिశ్चेतनरु
भूశ్सट्टििశ్पावकశ్समीरశ్आकाशశ్मॊदिादశ్अल्लखिశ్तत्त्व
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 151
 ं ररतु శ్अट्टचमसुశ్अनवरत||22||
परे शगॆశ్इवु శ్अट्टधष्ठानवुశ్ऎद

ऎरडु శ్ट्टवधदट्टिశ్िोकदॊिु శ్जीवरुगिु శ్इप्परुశ్संतत

क्षराक्षरశ్ट्टवट्टिंगశ్सट्टिंगశ్सृज्यశ్असृज्यశ్भेददट्टिశ్करॆ सुवदु
जडశ్प्रकृट्टतశ్प्रणवाक्षरశ్महदणुశ్कािశ్नामट्टद
हररశ్सट्टहतశ్भेदगिశ్पंचकశ్स्मररसुశ్सवमत्र||23||

जीवశ్जीवरశ్भेदశ్जडశ్जडశ్जीवశ్जडगिశ్भेद
परमनुశ్जीवశ్जडశ్सुट्टविक्षणनु శ్ऎद ं ररदु శ్ट्टनत्यदट्टि
ईశ్ट्टवररं ट्टचశ్अंडदॊिु శ్ऎिశ్टाट्टवनट्टिశ్ट्टतट्टिदै दुశ్भेद
किे वरदॊिररतुశ్अच्युतनశ్पदवैदुశ్शीघ्रदट्टि||24||

आट्टदयल्लिశ్क्षराक्षराख्यశ్द्वे धశ్अक्षरदॊिु శ్रमाశ్मधुसूदनरु

क्षरगिॊिु శ్प्रकृट्टतశ్प्रणवశ్कािगिु శ్वेदశ్मुख्यశ్तृणाoतశ్जीवर
भेदगिनररतुశ్ईశ్रहस्यवశ్भोट्टदसदे శ్मंदररगॆ
सवमत्रदट्टिశ్ट्टचंट्टतपुदु||25||

दीपट्टदंశ్दीपगिु శ్पॊरमट् टुశ్आपणశ్आियगिశ్ट्टतट्टमरगिశ్ताశ్पररहरगैट्टस

तद्गतశ్पदार्मశ్तोपांतॆ
सौपरट्टणశ్वरवहनुశ్ताశ్बहुశ్रूपశ్नामट्टदశ్ऎिశ్कडॆ यट्टिశ్व्याट्टपट्टसद् दु
यर्ेष्टశ్मट्टहमॆयశ్तोपमశ్ट्टतट्टिसदिॆ||26||

नट्टिनశ్ट्टमत्रगॆశ్इं द्रधनुశ్प्रट्टतశ్फट्टिसुवंतॆ
जगत्रयवुశ్कंगॊट्टिपुदुశ్अणुశ్उपाट्टधयट्टिశ్प्रट्टतट्टबंबశ్अह्वयट्टदశ్हररगॆ
ट्टतट्टियॆశ్ट्टत्रककुद्धामनశ్अट्टतశ్मंगिశ్सुरूपव
सवमశ్टाट्टवट्टिశ్पॊिॆ वశ్हृदयकॆశ్प्रट्टतट्टदवसశ్प्रह्लादశ్पोषकनु ||27||

रसశ్ट्टवशेषदॊिु శ్अट्टतశ్ट्टवमिाశ్ट्टसतवसनశ్तोट्टयट्टसశ్अट्टियॊिट्टगडॆ
पसररसुवुदुశ్प्रकाशశ్नसगुंददिॆశ్सवमत्र
ट्टत्रट्टशरశ్दू षणశ్वैररశ్भल्लक्तశ్सुरसट्टदశ్तोय्दశ్महार्त्रनु
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 152
बाट्टधसवुశ్भवदॊिगॆశ్इद्दरॆ युశ్सररశ్दु ररतశ్राट्टशगिु ||28||

वाररट्टनट्टधयॊिगुळ्िశ్अल्लखिశ్नट्टदगिु శ్बेरॆశ్बेरॆశ్ट्टनरं तरट्टदశ్ट्टवहारगैयुत

परमశ్मोददट्टिप्पశ్तॆरदं तॆ
मूरुశ్गुणगिశ్माट्टनट्टनयॆट्टनसुवశ్श्रीశ్रमाశ్रूपगिु శ్हररयट्टिశ్तोररट्टतप्पवु
सवमశ్कािट्टदశ్समरट्टहतवॆट्टनट्टस||29||

कोकनदశ్सखनశ్उदयశ్घोकािोकनकॆశ్सॊगसट्टदरॆ
भास्करశ్ताశ్किं कनॆ ? ईశ్कृतीपट्टतశ్जगन्नार्ट्टनरॆ
स्वीकररट्टसశ్सुखपडिुశ్अररयदశ్अट्टववेट्टकगिु శ్ट्टनंट्टदट्टसदरॆ శ్एनहुदु
ईశ్कट्टवत्ववశ్केट्टिశ్सुखपडट्टदहरॆ శ్कोट्टवदरु||30||

चेतनाचेतनगिट्टिశ్गुरुశ్मातररश्वां तगमतశ్जगन्नार्శ్ट्टवठि
ट्टनरं तरट्टदశ్व्याट्टपट्टसశ్ट्टतट्टिट्टसశ్कॊळ्िदिे
कातरवశ్पुट्टिट्टसశ్ट्टवषयदट्टिశ్धानरశ్मोट्टहसुव
ट्टनभीतశ్ट्टनत्यानंदमयశ్ट्टनदोषశ్ट्टनरवद्य||31||

పితృగణ సంధి
(శ్ర ీజ్గన్ము దాద్దస్యరా శ్విరచితశ్హరికథామృతస్యర)

హరికథామృతస్యరశ్గురుగళశ్కరుణదింద్దరనిత్పశ్కేళువె/
రరమశ్భగవదే కరుశ్ఇదన్మదరదిశ్కేళువుద||
్

కృతిరమణశ్ష్కరదా ము శ్వసుదేవతెగళుశ్అహంకారశ్ష్కతయదొళు
చత్పరవింశ్తిశ్రూరదిందల్లశ్భోజ్ా నెనిసువన్న
హుతవహాక్షశ్అంతర గతశ్జ్యారతియుశ్తానేశ్మూరధికశ్ష్కతింశ్తిశ్
సురూరది
భోస్తకు్శ్ఎనిసువశ్భోస్తకు్గళొళిదా||1||

ఆరధికశ్మూవత్ప్శ్రూరదిశ్వ్యరిజారన్న
్ ళుశ్ఇరుతిహన్న

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 153
మాయారమణశ్ర ీశ్వ్యసుదేవన్నశ్కాలన్మమదల్ల
మూరువిధశ్పతృగళొళుశ్వసుశ్ష్కతిపురారిశ్ఆదితా గశ్అనిరుదన్న
ధ
ోరికొళళ దెశ్కరృశ్కరమ
్ శ్ష్కకియన్నశ్ఎనిసికొంబ||2||

సా వశ్శ్న్మరాయణన్నశ్తాశ్షణవ ి తిశ్న్మమదిశ్కరెసుతల్ల
వసుశ్ివశ్దివ్యకరశ్కరృశ్కరమ
్ శ్ష్కకియెగళొళగిదా
నెవనవిలదె ి శ్నితా దల్లశ్తను వరుశ్మాడువశ్సేవెశ్కైకొండు
అవరశ్పతృగళిగీవశ్అనంతానంతశ్సుఖగళన్న||3||

తంత్పశ్రట్దందదల్లశ్లక్ష్మమ కాంతశ్రంచతమ కన్నశ్ఎనిసి

వసుశ్కంత్పశ్హరశ్రవిశ్కరృగళొళి
్ దా
అనవరతశ్తను శ్చింతిసుతశ్సంతరన్నశ్గురుశ్మధాా ంతరాతమ కశ్
సంతైసువన్న
సంతతశ్అఖిళార ాగళశ్ాల్లసిశ్ఇహశ్రరంగళల్ల||4||

తందెశ్తాయగళశ్ష్కపీతిగోసుగశ్నిందా శ్కరమ వశ్తొరెద

విహితగళుశ్ఒందశ్మీరదెశ్స్యంగశ్కరమ గళన్నశ్ఆచరిసువవరు
వందనీయరాగిశ్ఇళెయొళగెశ్దైనందినదిశ్దైికశ్దైహికశ్సుఖదిందశ్
బాళా రు
బహుశ్దివసదల్లశ్కీరియుతరాగి||5||
్

అంిశ్అంశ్శ్అంతర గతష్కతయశ్హంసవ్యహనశ్ముఖా శ్దివిజ్రశ్

అసంశ్యదిశ్తిళిద
అంతరాతమ కశ్ర ీశ్జ్న్మర ధననశ్సంసమ రణెశ్పూరా కది
షడాధికశ్ష్కతింశ్తిష్కతయశ్రూరవరిత్ప
విాంసగనశ్పూజిసువరుశ్అవర్భశ్కృతార ారుశ్ఎనిసువరు||6||

మూరువరెశ్స్యవిరదశ్మేలశ్అరెశ్నూర్పదశ్రూరదిశ్జ్న్మర ధన
సూరిగళుశ్మాడువశ్సమారాధనెగెశ్విఘ్ు గళుశ్బారదంతె
బహుష్కరకారశ్ఖరారిశ్కాాడువన్నశ్సరా శ్శ్రీరగళొళిదా
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 154
అవరవరశ్ప్తసరిందశ్కరెసుతల్ల||7||

జ్యశ్జ్యశ్జ్యాకాంతశ్దతా్ష్కతయశ్కపలశ్మహిద్దసశ్భకష్క్ పయ
పురాతనశ్పురుషశ్పూరాినందశ్మానఘ్న
హయవదనశ్హరిశ్హంసశ్లోకష్కతయశ్విలక్షణ
నిఖిళశ్జ్గద్దష్కశ్యశ్నిరామయశ్దయదిశ్సంతైసందశ్ష్కారి ాసువన్న||8||

ష ణవ ి తియెంబశ్అక్షరశ్ఈడా న్నశ్షణవ ి తిశ్న్మమదల్లశ్కరెసుత

తను వరుశ్సదే కిశ్పూరా
్ కదిందశ్మాడుతిహశ్పుణా శ్కరమ వశ్సీా కరిసి
కారుణా శ్స్యగరశ్సలహువన్న
ష్కబహమ ణా దేవశ్భవ్యబిధపోతశ్బహుశ్ష్కరకారదల్ల||9||

దేహగళశ్కొడువవన్నశ్అవరవరశ్అహరగళశ్కొడదిహనె
సుమనసశ్మహితశ్మంగళశ్చరితశ్సదగణశ్భరితన్న
అనవరతశ్అహికశ్ారష్కతికశ్సుఖష్కరదశ్వహిసిశ్బెనిు ల్లశ్బెట్వ
ి
అమృతవశ్ష్కదహిణశ్మొదల్పదవరిగెశ్ఉణ్ణసిదశ్మురిదశ్
నహితరన||10||

ష్కదహిణశ్మొదల్పదశ్అమరరిగెశ్సనమ హితశ్మాయారమణ
తానేశ్సా హనెనిసిశ్సంతృపర్ డిసువశ్సరా కాలదల్ల
ష్కరహితశ్సంకరుషణన్నశ్పతృగళిగెశ్అహరనెనిరశ్సా ధాఖా రూరది
మహిజ్శ్ఫలశ్తృణశ్ప్తసరినల్లశ్ష్కరదా ము శ్అనిరుదధ||11||

అను నెనిసువశ్నృరశుగళిగెశ్హిరణా శ్గరాే ండదొళు

సంతతశ్తను నశ్ఈరరియిందశ్ఉాసనెగైవశ్భకరనశ్బను్ బడిసదె
భవశ్సముష్కదశ్మహశ్ఉను తియశ్ద్దట్టసి
చత్పరిా ధశ్అను మయన్నశ్ఆతమ శ్ష్కరదరశ నశ్సుఖవనీవశ్హరి||12||

మనవచనశ్కాయగళశ్దెశెయిందశ్అన్నదినదిశ్బిడదెశ్ఆచరిసుతిరు
అన్నచిోచితశ్కరమ గళశ్సదే కిశ్పూరా
్ కదిశ్అనిళశ్దేవన్నళిరు
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 155
న్మరాయణగెశ్ఇదశ్అను వెందశ్కృషాిరు ణవెన్నతశ్కొడు
సీా కరిసిశ్సంతైరశ్కరుణాళు||13||

ఏళుశ్విధశ్అను శ్ష్కరకరణవశ్కేళిశ్క్తవిదరశ్ఆసా దిందల్ల

ఆలసవశ్మాడదలశ్అనిరుద్దధదిశ్రూరగళ
కాలకాలదిశ్నెనెదశ్పూజిసుశ్సూాలశ్మతిగళిగెశ్ఇదన్నశ్ేళదె
శ్ర ీశ్లకుమిశ్వలభ
ి నెశ్అన్ము దన్ము దన్న||14||

ఎందరిదశ్సా్ను గళశ్దైనందినదిశ్మరెయదె
సద్దశ్గోవిందగెశ్అరిు సుశ్నిరే యదిశ్మహాయజ్వు తా శ్ఇదెంద
ఇందిర్భశ్న్నశ్సీా కరిసిశ్దయదిందశ్బేడిసికొళదె
తవకదిశ్తందశ్కొడువన్నశ్రరమశ్మంగళశ్తను శ్ద్దసరిగె||15||

సూజిశ్కరదల్లశ్పడిదశ్సమరవశ్న్మశ్జ్యిసువెన్నశ్ఎంబశ్నరనంతె
ఈశ్జ్గతిన్న ్ ళుశ్ఉళళ శ్అజాతానిగళుశ్నితా దల్ల
శ్ర ీశ్జ్గతు తిశ్చరణశ్యుగళశ్సరోజ్శ్భకిశ్్ జాతానశ్పూరా కశ్పూజిసదె
ధరామ ర ాశ్కామవశ్బయసిశ్బళల్లవరు||16||

శ్కట్శ్భంజ్నశ్సకలశ్జీవరశ్నికట్గన్నశ్తాన్మగి
లోకక్కశ్ష్కరకట్న్మగదెశ్సకలశ్కరమ వశ్మాడిశ్మాడిసుత
అకుట్టల్పతమ కశ్భకుతశ్జ్నరిగెశ్సుఖదనెనిసువశ్సరా కాలది
అకట్కట్శ్ఈతనశ్మహాశ్మహిమెగళిగెశ్ఏనెంబె||17||

ర
శ్ ీశ్లకుమివలభ
ి న్నశ్వైకుం శ్ఆలయదిశ్ష్కరణవశ్ష్కరకృతి
కీల్పలజాసనశ్ముఖా శ్చేతనరొళగెశ్నెలసిదా
మూలశ్కారణాoిశ్న్మమదిశ్లీలగైసుతశ్ోరిశ్కొళళ దె
ాల్లన్నళుశ్ఘ్ృతవిదశ్ా తెరదంతెశ్ఇరు శ్ష్కతిసళ
ా ది||18||

మూరుశ్యుగదల్లశ్మూలశ్రూరన్నశ్సూరిగళశ్సంతైసి
దితిజ్శ్కుమారకరశ్సంహరిసిశ్ధరమ వన్నశ్ఉళుహబేక్కంద
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 156
కారుణ్ణకశ్భూమియొళుశ్నిజ్శ్రరివ్యరశ్సహితశ్అవతరిసి
బహుశ్విధశ్ోరిదన్నశ్నరవత్శ్ష్కరవృతియ ్ శ్సకలశ్చేతనక్క||19||

కారణాహా యశ్ష్కరకృతియొళగిదాశ్ఆరధికశ్హదినెంటుశ్తతా ్ వ
తాశ్రచిసిశ్తష్కద్యరశ్తన్ము మగళనెశ్ధరిసి
నీరజ్శ్భవ్యండవన్నశ్నిరిమ సిశ్కారుణ్ణకశ్కారాా ఖా శ్రూరదిశ్ోరువన్న
సహజాహితాచలగళల్లశ్ష్కరతిదినది||20||

జీవరంతరాా మిశ్అంిశ్కళేవరగళొళగెశ్ఇంష్కదియగళల్ల
తాశ్విహారవశ్గైయుతశ్అన్నదినశ్అంశ్శ్న్మమదల్ల
ఈశ్విషయగళన్నండుశ్సుఖమయవీవశ్సుఖశ్సంస్యరశ్దుఃఖవ
దేవశ్మానవశ్ద్దనవరిగెశ్అవిరతశ్సుధామశ్సఖ||21||

దేశ్శ్దేశ్వశ్సుతిశ్్ దేహాయాసగొళిసదెశ్కామా శ్కరమ శ్దరాశెగొళగాగదల

ష్కబహామ దిశ్అఖిళశ్చేతనరు
భూశ్సల్లలశ్ావకశ్సమీరశ్ఆకాశ్శ్మొదల్పదశ్అఖిళశ్తతా ్
రర్భశ్గెశ్ఇవుశ్అధిషాానవుశ్ఎందరిత్పశ్అరిచ సుశ్అనవరత||22||

ఎరడుశ్విధదల్లశ్లోకదొళుశ్జీవరుగళుశ్ఇరు రుశ్సంతత
క్షరాక్షరశ్విల్లంగశ్సల్లంగశ్సృజ్ా శ్అసృజ్ా శ్భేదదల్లశ్కరెసువద
జ్డశ్ష్కరకృతిశ్ష్కరణవ్యక్షరశ్మహదణుశ్కాలశ్న్మమది
హరిశ్సహితశ్భేదగళశ్రంచకశ్సమ రిసుశ్సరా ష్కత||23||

జీవశ్జీవరశ్భేదశ్జ్డశ్జ్డశ్జీవశ్జ్డగళశ్భేద
రరమన్నశ్జీవశ్జ్డశ్సువిలక్షణన్నశ్ఎందరిదశ్నితా దల్ల
ఈశ్విరించిశ్అండదొళుశ్ఎలశ్ి టావినల్లశ్తిళిదైదశ్భేద
కళేవరదొళరిత్పశ్అచుా తనశ్రదవైదశ్రష్కఘ్దల్ల||24||

ఆదియల్లశ్ి క్షరాక్షరాఖా శ్దేా ధశ్అక్షరదొళుశ్రమాశ్మధుసూదనరు

క్షరగళొళుశ్ష్కరకృతిశ్ష్కరణవశ్కాలగళుశ్వేదశ్ముఖా శ్తృణాoతశ్జీవర
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 157
భేదగళనరిత్పశ్ఈశ్రహసా వశ్భోదిసదేశ్మందరిగె
సరా ష్కతదల్లశ్చింతిపుద||25||

దీరదింశ్దీరగళుశ్పొరమటుిశ్ఆరణశ్ఆలయగళశ్తిమిరగళశ్తాశ్
రరిహరగైసి
తదగతశ్రద్దర ాశ్ోరు ంతె
సౌరరణ్ణశ్వరవహన్నశ్తాశ్బహుశ్రూరశ్న్మమదిశ్ఎలశ్ి కడెయల్లశ్
వ్యా పసిదా
యథేషశ్ి మహిమెయశ్ోరు శ్తిళిసదల||26||

నళినశ్మిష్కతగెశ్ఇంష్కదధన్నశ్ష్కరతిశ్ఫల్లసువంతె
జ్గష్కతయవుశ్కంగొళిపుదశ్అణుశ్ఉాధియల్లశ్ష్కరతిబింబశ్అహా యదిశ్
హరిగె
తిళియెశ్ష్కతికకుద్దధమనశ్అతిశ్మంగళశ్సురూరవ
సరా శ్టావిల్లశ్పొళెవశ్హృదయక్కశ్ష్కరతిదివసశ్ష్కరహాిదశ్పోషకన్న||27||

రసశ్విశేషదొళుశ్అతిశ్విమల్పశ్సితవసనశ్ోయిసిశ్అగిు యొళగిడె
రసరిసువుదశ్ష్కరకాశ్శ్నసగుందదలశ్సరా ష్కత
ష్కతిిరశ్ద్యషణశ్వైరిశ్భకిశ్సురసదిశ్ో
్ యాశ్మహాతమ రన్న
బాధిసవుశ్భవదొళగెశ్ఇదరె ా యుశ్సరిశ్దరితశ్రాిగళు||28||

వ్యరినిధియొళగుళళ శ్అఖిళశ్నదిగళుశ్బేరెశ్బేరెశ్నిరంతరదిశ్
విహారగైయుత
రరమశ్మోదదల్లరు శ్తెరదంతె
మూరుశ్గుణగళశ్మానినియెనిసువశ్ర ీశ్రమాశ్రూరగళుశ్హరియల్లశ్
ోరితిరు వు
సరా శ్కాలదిశ్సమరహితవెనిసి||29||

క్తకనదశ్సఖనశ్ఉదయశ్ఘోకాలోకనక్కశ్స్వగసదిరె
భ్యసర రశ్తాశ్కళంకనె? ఈశ్కృతీరతిశ్జ్గన్ము దానిరె
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 158
సీా కరిసిశ్సుఖరడల్లశ్అరియదశ్అవివేకిగళుశ్నిందిసిదరెశ్ఏనహుద
ఈశ్కవితా వశ్కేళిశ్సుఖరడదిహరెశ్క్తవిదరు||30||

చేతన్మచేతనగళల్లశ్గురుశ్మాతరిాా ంతర గతశ్జ్గన్ము దాశ్వి ల

నిరంతరదిశ్వ్యా పసిశ్తిళిసిశ్కొళళ దల్య
కాతరవశ్పుట్టసి ి శ్విషయదల్లశ్ధానరశ్మోహిసువ
నిరీే తశ్నితాా నందమయశ్నిరోష ా శ్నిరవదా ||31||

Link for English lyrics with meaning/tatparya (courtesy)

[Link]

बि
ृ द्धमवपरु ाणे पपतस्
ृ तोत्रं
ब्रह्मोवाच
नमः पित्रे जन्मदात्रे सवगदेवमयाय च।
सुखदाय प्रसन्नाय सुप्रीताय महात्मने॥
सवगयज्ञस्वरूिाय स्वगागय िरमेन्ष्ठने।
सवगतीथागवलोकाय करुणा सागराय च॥
नमः सदा आशुतोषाय मशवरूिाय ते नमः।
सदाऽिराधाय क्षममणे सुखाय सुखदाय च॥
दल
ु भ
ग ं मानष
ु ममदं येन लब्धं मया विःु ।

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 159
संभावनीयं धमागथे तस्मै पित्रे नमोनमः॥
तीथगस्नान तिो होम जिाहद यस्य दशगनम ्।
महागुरोवच गुरवे तस्मै पित्रे नमोनमः॥
यस्य प्रणाम स्तवनात ् कोहटशः पितत
ृ िगणम ्।
अववमेध शतैस्तल्
ु यं तस्मै पित्रे नमोनमः॥
फलश्रुतत
इदं स्तोत्रं पितःृ िुण्यं यः िठे त ् प्रयतो नरः।
प्रत्यहं प्रातरुत्थाय पितश्र
ृ ाद्ध हदनेऽपि च॥
स्वजन्महदवसे साक्षात ् पितरु ग्रे न्स्थतोऽपि वा।
न तस्य दल ग ं ककंश्रचत ् सवगज्ञाताहद वांतितम ्॥
ु भ
नानाऽिकमग कृत्वापि यः स्तौतत पितरं सुतः।
स धव
ृ ं प्रपवधायैव प्रायन्वचत्तं सख
ु ी भवेत ्॥
पितःृ प्रीततकरो तनत्यं सवग कमागण्यथाहग तत॥
इतत बह
ृ द्धमगिुराणे पितस्
ृ तोत्रं संिूणम
ग ्
श्रीकृष्णािगणमस्तु
ಬ್ೃಹ್ದ್ಧಮುಪುರಾಣೆೇ ಪ್ತೃಸ್ೊತೇತುಿಂ
ಬಾಹ ೇವಾಚ್
ನಮಃ ಪಿತ ಾೋ ಜನಾದಾತ ಾೋ ಸವೇದ ೋವಮರ್ಾಯ ಚ್|
ಸಪಖದಾಯ ಪ್ಾಸನಾಾಯ ಸಪಪಿಾೋತಾಯ ಮಹಾತ್ಾನ ೋ||
ಸವೇಯಜ್ಞಸಿರ ಪ್ಾಯ ಸಿಗಾೇಯ ಪ್ರಮೋಷ್ಠಿನ ೋ|
ಸವೇತಿೋಥಾೇವಲ ೋಕಾಯ ಕರಪಣಾ ಸಾಗರಾಯ ಚ್||
ನಮಃ ಸದಾ ಆಶ್ಪತ ೋಷಾಯ ಶ್ವವರ ಪ್ಾಯ ತ ೋ ನಮಃ|
ಸದಾಽಪ್ರಾಧ್ಾಯ ಕ್ಷಮಿಣ ೋ ಸಪಖ್ಾಯ ಸಪಖದಾಯ ಚ್||

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 160
ದಪಲೇಭಂ ಮಾನಪಷ್ಮಿದಂ ಯೋನ ಲಬಧಂ ಮರ್ಾ ವಪ್ುಃ|
ಸಂಭಾವನಿೋಯಂ ಧಮಾೇಥ ೋೇ ತ್ಸ ೈ ಪಿತ ಾೋ ನರ್ೋನಮಃ||
ತಿೋಥ್ೇಸಾಾನ ತ್ಪೋ ಹ ೋಮ ಜಪ್ಾದ್ವ ಯಸಯ ದಶ್ೇನಮ್|
ಮಹಾಗಪರ ೋಶ್ಚ ಗಪರವ ೋ ತ್ಸ ೈ ಪಿತ ಾೋ ನರ್ೋನಮಃ||
ಯಸಯ ಪ್ಾಣಾಮ ಸತವನಾತ್ ಕ ೋಟ್ಟಶ್ಃ ಪಿತ್ೃತ್ಪ್ೇಣಮ್|
ಅಶ್ಿಮೋಧ ಶ್ತ ೈಸಪತಲಯಂ ತ್ಸ ೈ ಪಿತ ಾೋ ನರ್ೋನಮಃ||
ಫಲಶ್ಪಾತಿ
ಇದಂ ಸ ತೋತ್ಾಂ ಪಿತ್ೃಃ ಪ್ುಣಯಂ ಯಃ ಪ್ಠ ೋತ್ ಪ್ಾಯತ ೋ ನರಃ|
ಪ್ಾತ್ಯಹಂ ಪ್ಾಾತ್ರಪತಾಥಯ ಪಿತ್ೃಶ್ಾಾದಧ ದ್ವನ ೋಽಪಿ ಚ್||
ಸಿಜನಾದ್ವವಸ ೋ ಸಾಕ್ಷ್ಾತ್ ಪಿತ್ಪರಗ ಾೋ ಸಿಥತ ೋಽಪಿ ವಾ|
ನ ತ್ಸಯ ದಪಲೇಭಂ ಕ್ತಂಚಿತ್ ಸವೇಜ್ಞಾತಾದ್ವ ವಾಂಛಿತ್ಮ್||
ನಾನಾಽಪ್ಕಮೇ ಕೃತಾಿಪಿ ಯಃ ಸೌತತಿ ಪಿತ್ರಂ ಸಪತ್ಃ|
ಸ ಧೃವಂ ಪ್ಾವಿಧ್ಾಯೈವ ಪ್ಾಾಯಶ್ವಚತ್ತಂ ಸಪಖಿೋ ಭವ ೋತ್||
ಪಿತ್ೃಃ ಪಿಾೋತಿಕರ ೋ ನಿತ್ಯಂ ಸವೇ ಕಮಾೇಣಯಥಾಹೇತಿ||
ಇತಿ ಬೃಹದಧಮೇಪ್ುರಾಣ ೋ ಪಿತ್ೃಸ ತೋತ್ಾಂ ಸಂಪ್ೂಣೇಮ್
ಶ್ವಾೋಕೃಷಾುಪ್ೇಣಮಸಪತ
బృహద్ే రమపురాణే పితృస్తో తరం
బ్రహ్మ ోవాచ
నమః పిత్ర జనోదాత్రర సర్వదరవమయాయ చ|
సుఖదాయ ప్రసన్ాాయ సుపరరత్ాయ మహాత్ోన్ే||
సర్వయజఞ సవర్ూపాయ సవర్ాాయ ప్ర్మేష్ిిన్ే|
సర్వతీర్ాావలోకాయ కర్ుణా సాగర్ాయ చ||
నమః సదా ఆశుత్ోషాయ శివర్ూపాయ త్ర నమః|

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 161
సదాऽప్ర్ాధాయ క్షమిణే సుఖాయ సుఖదాయ చ||
దుర్ల భం మానుషమిదం యేన లబ్ధ ం మయా వప్ ః|
సంభావనీయం ధర్ాోర్థా త్స్మో పిత్ర నమోనమః||
తీర్ాసాాన త్పో హ్మ మ జపాది యసయ దర్శనమ్|
మహాగుర్ోశ్చ గుర్వే త్స్మో పిత్ర నమోనమః||
యసయ ప్రణామ సత వన్ాత్ కోటిశ్ః పిత్ృత్ర్పణమ్|
అశ్వమేధ శ్త్మసత ులయం త్స్మో పిత్ర నమోనమః||
ఫలశుుతి
ఇదం సోత త్రం పిత్ృః ప్ ణయం యః ప్ఠథత్ ప్రయత్ో నర్ః|

ప్రత్యహ్ం పారత్ర్ుత్ాాయ పిత్ృశ్ాుదధ దిన్ేऽపి చ||

సవజనోదివసే సాక్షాత్ పిత్ుర్గ్థు సిాత్ోऽపి వా|

న త్సయ దుర్ల భం కంచిత్ సర్వజఞఞత్ాది వాంఛిత్మ్||

న్ాన్ాऽప్కర్ో కృత్ావపి యః సతతతి పిత్ర్ం సుత్ః|

స ధృవం ప్రవిధాయైవ పారయశిచత్త ం సుఖీ భవేత్||
పిత్ృః పరరతికర్ో నిత్యం సర్వ కర్ాోణయథార్హతి||
ఇతి బ్ృహ్దధ ర్ోప్ ర్ాణే పిత్ృసోత త్రం సంప్ూర్ణమ్
శ్రుకృషాణర్పణమసుత

[This sacred stotra is revered as prayaschhitta stotra that will

please Pithrus to bestow all prosperity. This can be read every
day, on the day of Pithru thithi, Shannavathi days, Amaavaasya,
during PithruPaksha. This stotra can also be read on the day of
one's Janamadina, or in the presence of their parents.]

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 162
Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @
[Link] Page 163
 vyāsakṛtam mātṛstotram
ವಾಯಸಕೃತಿಂ ಮಾತೃಸ್ೊತೇತುಿಂ
ವಾಯಸ ಉವಾಚ್ ..
ಪಿತ್ಪರಪ್ಯಧಿಕಾ ಮಾತಾ ಗಭೇಧ್ಾರಣಪೋಷ್ಣಾತ್ .
ಅತ ೋ ಹಿ ತಿಾಷ್ಪ ಲ ೋಕ ೋಷ್ಪ ನಾಸಿತ ಮಾತ್ೃಸರ್ೋ ಗಪರಪಃ .. 1..
ನಾಸಿತ ಗಂಗಾಸಮಂ ತಿೋಥ್ೇಂ ನಾಸಿತ ವಿಷ್ಪುಸಮಃ ಪ್ಾಭಪಃ .
ನಾಸಿತ ಶ್ಂಭಪಸಮಃ ಪ್ೂಜ ಯೋ ನಾಸಿತ ಮಾತ್ೃಸರ್ೋ ಗಪರಪಃ .. 2..
ನಾಸಿತ ಚ ೈಕಾದಶ್ವೋತ್ಪಲಯಂ ವಾತ್ಂ ತ ೈಲ ೋಕಯವಿಶ್ಪಾತ್ಂ .
ತ್ಪೋ ನಾನಶ್ನಾತ್ ತ್ಪಲಯಂ ನಾಸಿತ ಮಾತ್ೃಸರ್ೋ ಗಪರಪಃ .. 3..
ನಾಸಿತ ಭಾರ್ಾೇಸಮಂ ಮಿತ್ಾಂ ನಾಸಿತ ಪ್ುತ್ಾಸಮಃ ಪಿಾಯಃ .
ನಾಸಿತ ಭಗ್ನಿೋಸಮಾ ಮಾನಾಯ ನಾಸಿತ ಮಾತ್ೃಸರ್ೋ ಗಪರಪಃ .. 4..
ನ ಜಾಮಾತ್ೃಸಮಂ ಪ್ಾತ್ಾಂ ನ ದಾನಂ ಕನಯರ್ಾ ಸಮಂ .
ನ ಭಾಾತ್ೃಸದೃಶ್ ್ೋ ಬಂಧಪನೇಚ್ ಮಾತ್ೃಸರ್ೋ ಗಪರಪಃ .. 5..
ದ ೋಶ್ ್ೋ ಗಂಗಾಂತಿಕಃ ಶ್ ಾೋಷ ಿೋ ದಲ ೋಷ್ಪ ತ್ಪಲಸಿೋದಲಂ .
ವಣ ೋೇಷ್ಪ ಬಾಾಹಾಣಃ ಶ್ ಾೋಷ ಿೋ ಗಪರಪಮಾೇತಾ ಗಪರಪಷ್ಿಪಿ .. 6..
ಪ್ುರಪಷ್ಃ ಪ್ುತ್ಾರ ಪ್ ೋಣ ಭಾರ್ಾೇಮಾಶ್ವಾತ್ಯ ಜಾಯತ ೋ .
ಪ್ೂವೇಭಾವಾಶ್ಾರ್ಾ ಮಾತಾ ತ ೋನ ಸ ೈವ ಗಪರಪಃ ಪ್ರಃ .. 7..
ಮಾತ್ರಂ ಪಿತ್ರಂಚ ೋಭೌ ದೃಷಾಟವ ಪ್ುತ್ಾಸಪತ ಧಮೇವಿತ್ .
ಪ್ಾಣಮಯ ಮಾತ್ರಂ ಪ್ಶ್ಾಚತ್ ಪ್ಾಣಮೋತ್ ಪಿತ್ರಂ ಗಪರಪಂ .. 8..
ಮಾತಾ ಧರಿತಿಾೋ ಜನನಿೋ ದರ್ಾದಾೇ ಹೃದರ್ಾ ಶ್ವವಾ .
ದ ೋವಿೋ ಭ ರವನಿಃ ಶ್ ಾೋಷಾಿ ನಿದ ೋೇಷಾ ಸವೇದಪಃಖಹಾ .. 9..
ಆರಾಧನಿೋರ್ಾ ಪ್ರಮಾ ದರ್ಾ ಶ್ಾಂತಿಃ ಕ್ಷಮಾ ಧೃತಿಃ .
ಸಾಿಹಾ ಸಿಧ್ಾ ಚ್ ಗೌರಿೋ ಚ್ ಪ್ದಾಾ ಚ್ ವಿಜರ್ಾ ಜರ್ಾ .. 10..

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 164
ದಪಃಖಹಂತಿಾೋತಿ ನಾಮಾನಿ ಮಾತ್ಪರ ೋವ ೈಕವಿಂಶ್ತಿಂ .
ಶ್ೃಣಪರ್ಾಚಾಛುವಯೋನಾತ್ಯೇಃ ಸವೇದಪಃಖ್ಾದ್ ವಿಮಪಚ್ಯತ ೋ .. 11..
ದಪಃಖ್ ೈಮೇಹದ್ವೂದ ೇನ ೋಽಪಿ ದೃಷಾಟವ ಮಾತ್ರಮಿೋಶ್ಿರಿೋಂ .
ಯಮಾನಂದಂ ಲಭ ೋನಾತ್ಯೇಃ ಸ ಕ್ತಂ ವಾಚ ೋಪ್ಪ್ದಯತ ೋ .. 12..
ಇತಿ ತ ೋ ಕಥಿತ್ಂ ವಿಪ್ಾ ಮಾತ್ೃಸ ತೋತ್ಾಂ ಮಹಾಗಪಣಂ .
ಪ್ರಾಶ್ರಮಪಖ್ಾತ್ ಪ್ೂವೇಮಶ್ೌಾಷ್ಂ ಮಾತ್ೃಸಂಸಪತತ್ಂ .. 13..
ಸ ೋವಿತಾಿ ಪಿತ್ರೌ ಕಶ್ವಚದ್ ವಾಯಧಃ ಪ್ರಮಧಮೇವಿತ್ .
ಲ ೋಭ ೋ ಸವೇಜ್ಞತಾಂ ರ್ಾ ತ್ಪ ಸಾಧಯತ ೋ ನ ತ್ಪ್ಸಿಿಭಿಃ .. 14..
ತ್ಸಾಾತ್ ಸವೇಪ್ಾಯತ ಾೋನ ಭಕ್ತತಃ ಕಾರ್ಾೇ ತ್ಪ ಮಾತ್ರಿ .
ಪಿತ್ಯೇಪಿೋತಿ ಚ ೋಕತಂ ವ ೈ ಪಿತಾಾ ಶ್ಕ್ತರಸಪತ ೋನ ಮೋ .. 15..
.. ಇತಿ ಬೃಹದಧಮೇಪ್ುರಾಣಾಂತ್ಗೇತ್ಂ ಪಿತ್ೃಮಾತ್ೃಭಕ್ತತನಾೇಮ
ದ್ವಿತಿೋಯೋಽಧ್ಾಯರ್ಾಂತ್ಗೇತ್ಂ ವಾಯಸಪಾೋಕತಂ ಮಾತ್ೃಸ ತೋತ್ಾಂ ಸಂಪ್ೂಣೇಂ .
.. ಬೃಹದಧಮೇಪ್ುರಾಣಂ . ಪ್ೂವೇಖಂಡ್ಃ . ಅಧ್ಾಯಯಃ 2. 33-47 ..

व्यासकृतम ् मातस्
ृ तोत्रम ्
व्यास उवाच ।
पितुरप्यश्रधका माता गभगधारणिोषणात ् ।
अतो हह त्त्रषु लोकेषु नान्स्त मातस
ृ मो गुरुः ॥ १॥
नान्स्त गर्ङगासमं तीथं नान्स्त पवष्णुसमः प्रभुः ।
नान्स्त शम्भस
ु मः िज
ू यो नान्स्त मातस
ृ मो गरु
ु ः ॥ २॥
नान्स्त चैकादशीतुल्यं व्रतं त्रैलोतयपवश्रुतम ् ।
तिो नानशनात ् तुल्यं नान्स्त मातस
ृ मो गुरुः ॥ ३॥
नान्स्त भायागसमं ममत्रं नान्स्त ित्र
ु समः पप्रयः ।
नान्स्त भश्रगनीसमा मान्या नान्स्त मातस
ृ मो गुरुः ॥ ४॥

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 165
न जामातस
ृ मं िात्रं न दानं कन्यया समम ् ।
न भ्रातस
ृ दृशो बन्धुनच
ग मातस
ृ मो गरु
ु ः ॥ ५॥
दे शो गर्ङगान्न्तकः श्रेष्ठो दलेषु तुलसीदलम ् ।
वणेषु ब्राह्मणः श्रेष्ठो गुरुमागता गुरुष्वपि ॥ ६॥
िरु
ु षः ित्र
ु रूिेण भायागमाश्रश्रत्य जायते ।
िूवभ
ग ावाश्रया माता तेन सैव गुरुः िरः ॥ ७॥
मातरं पितरञ्चोभौ दृष्ट्वा िुत्रस्तु धमगपवत ् ।
प्रणम्य मातरं िवचात ् प्रणमेत ् पितरं गुरुम ् ॥ ८॥
माता धररत्री जननी दयारग हृदया मशवा ।
दे वी भूरवतनः श्रेष्ठा तनदोषा सवगदःु खहा ॥ ९॥
आराधनीया िरमा दया शान्न्तः क्षमा धतृ तः ।
स्वाहा स्वधा च गौरी च िद्मा च पवजया जया ॥ १०॥
दःु खहन्त्रीतत नामातन मातुरेवैकपवंशततम ् ।
शृणुयाच्रावयेन्मत्यगः सवगदःु खाद् पवमुच्यते ॥ ११॥
दःु खैमह
ग द्मभदग न
ू ोऽपि दृष्ट्वा मातरमीववरीम ् ।
यमानन्दं लभेन्मत्यगः स ककं वाचोििद्यते ॥ १२॥
इतत ते कश्रथतं पवप्र मातस्
ृ तोत्रं महागुणम ् ।
िराशरमुखात ् िूवम
ग श्रौषं मातस
ृ ंस्तुतम ् ॥ १३॥
सेपवत्वा पितरौ कन्वचद् व्याधः िरमधमगपवत ् ।
लेभे सवगज्ञतां या तु सार्धयते न तिन्स्वमभः ॥ १४॥
तस्मात ् सवगप्रयत्नेन भन्ततः कायाग तु मातरर ।
पितयगिीतत चोततं वै पित्रा शन्तत्रसुतेन मे ॥ १५॥
॥ इतत बह
ृ द्धमगिुराणान्तगगतं पितम
ृ ातभ
ृ न्ततनागम

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 166
द्पवतीयोऽर्धयायान्तगगतं व्यासप्रोततं मातस्
ृ तोत्रं सम्िण
ू म
ग ्।
॥ बह
ृ द्धमगिुराणम ् । िव
ू ख
ग ण्डः । अर्धयायः २। ३३-४७ ॥

వాాస్కృతం మాతృస్తో తరం

వాయస ఉవాచ .
పిత్ుర్ప్యధికా మాత్ా గర్భధార్ణపో షణాత్ .
అత్ో హి తిరషు లోకథషు న్ాసిత మాత్ృసమో గుర్ుః .. 1..
న్ాసిత గంగ్ాసమం తీర్ా ం న్ాసిత విషు
ణ సమః ప్రభుః .
న్ాసిత శ్ంభుసమః ప్ూజయయ న్ాసిత మాత్ృసమో గుర్ుః .. 2..
న్ాసిత చమకాదశ్రత్ులయం వరత్ం త్ల
మై ోకయవిశుుత్ం .
త్పో న్ానశ్న్ాత్ త్ులయం న్ాసిత మాత్ృసమో గుర్ుః .. 3..
న్ాసిత భార్ాయసమం మిత్రం న్ాసిత ప్ త్రసమః పిరయః .
న్ాసిత భగ్ినీసమా మాన్ాయ న్ాసిత మాత్ృసమో గుర్ుః .. 4..
న జఞమాత్ృసమం పాత్రం న దానం కనయయా సమం .
న భారత్ృసదృశ్ో బ్ంధుర్ాచ మాత్ృసమో గుర్ుః .. 5..
దరశ్ో గంగ్ాంతికః శ్రష
ు ోి దలేషు త్ులసరదలం .
ు ోి గుర్ుర్ాోత్ా గుర్ుషవపి .. 6..
వర్థణషు బ్ారహ్ోణః శ్రష
ప్ ర్ుషః ప్ త్రర్ూపేణ భార్ాయమాశిుత్య జఞయత్ర .
ప్ూర్వభావాశ్ుయా మాత్ా త్రన స్మవ గుర్ుః ప్ర్ః .. 7..
మాత్ర్ం పిత్ర్ంచోభౌ దృషావా ప్ త్రసత ు ధర్ోవిత్ .
ప్రణమయ మాత్ర్ం ప్శ్ాచత్ ప్రణమేత్ పిత్ర్ం గుర్ుం .. 8..
మాత్ా ధర్ితీర జననీ దయార్్ర హ్ృదయా శివా .

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 167
 ు ి ా నిర్ో్షా సర్వదుఃఖహా .. 9..
దరవీ భూర్వనిః శ్రష
ఆర్ాధనీయా ప్ర్మా దయా శ్ాంతిః క్షమా ధృతిః .
సావహా సవధా చ గ్ౌర్ీ చ ప్దాో చ విజయా జయా .. 10..
దుఃఖహ్ంతీరతి న్ామాని మాత్ుర్థవమకవింశ్తిం .
శ్ృణుయాచారావయేనోర్త యః సర్వదుఃఖాద్ విముచయత్ర .. 11..
దుఃఖైర్ోహ్దిభర్ూ
్ న్ోఽపి దృషావా మాత్ర్మీశ్వర్ీం .
యమానందం లభేనోర్త యః స కం వాచోప్ప్దయత్ర .. 12..
ఇతి త్ర కథిత్ం విప్ర మాత్ృసోత త్రం మహాగుణం .
ప్ర్ాశ్ర్ముఖాత్ ప్ూర్వమశ్రుషం మాత్ృసంసుతత్ం .. 13..
సేవిత్ావ పిత్ర్ౌ కశిచద్ వాయధః ప్ర్మధర్ోవిత్ .
లేభే సర్వజఞ త్ాం యా త్ు సాధయత్ర న త్ప్సివభః .. 14..
త్సాోత్ సర్వప్రయత్రాన భకత ః కార్ాయ త్ు మాత్ర్ి .
పిత్ర్యపరతి చోకతం వమ పిత్ార శ్కత ిసుత్రన మే .. 15..
.. ఇతి బ్ృహ్దధ ర్ోప్ ర్ాణాంత్ర్ా త్ం పిత్ృమాత్ృభకత ర్ాామ
దివతీయోఽధాయయాంత్ర్ా త్ం వాయసపో ర కత ం మాత్ృసోత త్రం సంప్ూర్ణం .
.. బ్ృహ్దధ ర్ోప్ ర్ాణం . ప్ూర్వఖండః . అధాయయః 2. 33-47 ..
In this sacred Mathru stotra, Sri VedaVyasaru is
describing the greatness of MaAthru and also indicating
21 sacred names of Mathru.

Sangraha – bhargavasarma @
[Link]

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 168
 Sri KrushnaArpanamAstu

Hari Sarvottama–Vaayu Jeevottama–for novice understanding @

[Link] Page 169